proportion_n in_o like_a case_n christ_n himself_o when_o he_o come_v to_o teach_v salvation_n speak_v nothing_o but_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 12.49_o 50._o and_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v he_o receive_v it_o from_o christ_n john_n 16.13_o if_o christ_n do_v tie_v himself_o to_o teach_v those_o thing_n and_o nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n he_o receive_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o those_o thing_n he_o receive_v from_o christ_n then_o i_o hope_v the_o church_n have_v not_o great_a liberty_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o scripture_n than_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o beside_o that_o he_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o that_o he_o receive_v from_o christ_n so_o by_o proportion_n the_o church_n be_v to_o speak_v nothing_o in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n beside_o scripture_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a the_o church_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o herein_o but_o by_o direction_n and_o assistance_n from_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o it_o be_v horrible_a presumption_n to_o say_v the_o contrary_a so_o the_o papist_n themselves_o sometime_o ingenuous_o confess_v that_o the_o testimony_n oâ—_n the_o truth_n consist_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n â—_o and_o the_o prelate_n joint_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o what_o do_v the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o church_n any_o new_a doctrine_n or_o revelation_n no_o but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v reveal_v before_o if_o you_o compare_v john_n 14.26_o with_o john_n 16.13_o 14_o 15._o you_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o send_v shall_v teach_v all_o thing_n that_o christ_n have_v teach_v which_o be_v the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o the_o spirit_n teach_v the_o church_n nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o decree_v nothing_o beside_o the_o scripture_n because_o she_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o spirit_n last_o when_o thing_n be_v decree_v by_o the_o church_n be_v reas_n 7_o we_o to_o receive_v they_o hand_n over_o head_n or_o upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n if_o you_o say_v haâ—d_a ouâ—r_n head_n without_o examination_n that_o be_v a_o graceless_a speech_n and_o utter_o unlawful_a be_v against_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o thess_n 5.21_o try_v all_o thing_n 1_o john_n 4.1_o try_v the_o spirit_n if_o then_o they_o must_v be_v receive_v upon_o trial_n and_o examination_n how_o must_v they_o be_v try_v and_o by_o what_o rule_n either_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n or_o by_o the_o scripture_n if_o you_o say_v by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o make_v her_o judge_n in_o she_o own_o cause_n than_o it_o must_v be_v examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n do_v paul_n doctrine_n act_n 17.11_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o teach_v so_o the_o thing_n the_o church_n decree_n must_v be_v try_v by_o scripture_n and_o if_o that_o can_v approve_v they_o as_o be_v not_o there_o find_v they_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v they_o to_o be_v disclaim_v so_o we_o see_v in_o reason_n that_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o decree_v anything_o or_o matter_n of_o substance_n in_o religion_n â—yth_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n oâ—_n for_o obedience_n without_o or_o beside_o scripâ—â—â—_n the_o â—irst_n usâ—_n 〈…〉_z of_o reproof_n of_o sundry_a popish_a practice_n and_o position_n not_o to_o name_v all_o for_o indeed_o if_o this_o point_n be_v well_o understand_v it_o raze_v and_o over_o throw_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o popery_n here_o than_o we_o see_v first_o that_o the_o church_n can_v coin_v any_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n why_o be_v any_o man_n so_o graceless_a to_o do_v so_o yes_o the_o papist_n do_v so_o and_o howsoever_o many_o of_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o favour_v it_o in_o word_n yet_o their_o practice_n make_v they_o guilty_a of_o it_o faith_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o propound_v a_o creed_n and_o tie_v his_o child_n the_o papist_n to_o it_o wherein_z after_o he_o have_v set_v down_o the_o twelve_o article_n contain_v in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n he_o add_v twelve_o more_o of_o his_o own_o concern_v tradition_n &_o purgatory_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o he_o will_v have_v acknowledge_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v as_o the_o former_a and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n ob._n but_o say_v they_o why_o may_v not_o we_o do_v so_o as_o well_o as_o you_o that_o have_v your_o article_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o reform_a church_n have_v their_o several_a confession_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n beside_o those_o in_o the_o creed_n and_o yet_o profess_v and_o believe_v answ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o a_o like_a comparison_n for_o we_o though_o we_o do_v believe_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n yet_o we_o believe_v nothing_o beside_o scripture_n and_o that_o which_o be_v sound_o prove_v by_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o that_o in_o the_o creed_n but_o they_o be_v such_o for_o the_o most_o part_n as_o have_v little_a or_o no_o show_n of_o scripture_n for_o they_o but_o be_v matter_n beside_o scripture_n which_o they_o obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n mere_o or_o at_o least_o principal_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n but_o have_v the_o church_n than_o no_o authority_n about_o article_n of_o faith_n new_o to_o be_v make_v faith_n i_o answer_v no_o but_o only_o as_o thus_o if_o any_o article_n have_v be_v neglect_v obscure_a and_o lie_v hide_v in_o former_a time_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n whereon_o it_o be_v ground_v be_v not_o well_o understand_v then_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o declare_v and_o publish_v it_o upon_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o such_o place_n 54._o as_o it_o be_v prove_v by_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n but_o to_o revive_v and_o renew_v those_o that_o be_v before_o and_o that_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n but_o with_o and_o by_o the_o word_n this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o a_o instance_n the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v for_o many_o year_n before_o christ_n come_v but_o when_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n come_v they_o revive_v it_o and_o yet_o make_v no_o new_a article_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o that_o be_v teach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v near_a home_n after_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v again_o obscure_v &_o lie_v hide_v for_o many_o year_n till_o it_o please_v god_n to_o raise_v up_o luther_n and_o other_o which_o bring_v it_o forth_o to_o that_o clear_a light_n that_o it_o be_v in_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v this_o to_o make_v new_a article_n no_o but_o to_o revive_v and_o to_o bring_v to_o light_v that_o which_o have_v lyen_fw-we hide_v a_o long_a time_n and_o thus_o far_o the_o church_n may_v go_v and_o no_o further_o the_o second_o position_n be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n reason_n which_o be_v not_o so_o of_o itself_o for_o this_o be_v to_o ordain_v and_o decree_v matter_n of_o substance_n in_o religion_n beside_o scripture_n but_o do_v the_o papist_n do_v this_o yes_o they_o do_v and_o therefore_o be_v here_o to_o be_v reprove_v for_o it_o as_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a for_o they_o so_o to_o do_v for_o first_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n be_v certain_a as_o themselves_o confess_v and_o therefore_o no_o authority_n can_v admit_v more_o second_o if_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v book_n that_o be_v apocrypha_fw-la canonical_a then_o also_o she_o have_v power_n aswell_o to_o reject_v some_o that_o be_v canonical_a for_o he_o that_o have_v power_n to_o build_v have_v also_o power_n to_o destroy_v and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o for_o the_o church_n to_o maim_n and_o mangle_v the_o book_n of_o god_n as_o she_o list_v herself_o what_o a_o horrible_a wrong_n be_v this_o to_o god_n three_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n hear_v his_o voice_n they_o do_v not_o make_v or_o frame_v it_o last_o as_o a_o gold_n smith_n take_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n and_o try_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o counterfeit_n by_o the_o touch_n stone_n and_o before_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v true_a gold_n he_o do_v not_o make_v it_o true_a gold_n for_o if_o he_o find_v it_o to_o be_v counterfeit_a all_o the_o gold_n smith_n that_o be_v can_v make_v it_o true_a so_o must_v the_o church_n cry_v which_o be_v canonical_a
be_v the_o husband_n the_o faithful_a be_v his_o wife_n ephes_n 5.23_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o marriage_n the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n be_v one_o flesh_n so_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o spiritual_a marriage_n christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v one_o ephes_n 5.30_o and_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o election_n three_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n for_o this_o first_o on_o god_n part_n second_o on_o christ_n part_n three_o on_o our_o part_n first_o on_o god_n part_n his_o election_n aim_v at_o this_o communion_n he_o choose_v we_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n rom._n 8.29_o and_o 1._o pet._n 1.2_o elect_a according_o to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n through_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n love._n second_o his_o covenant_n be_v so_o deut._n 23.13_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o us._n three_o he_o have_v confirm_v this_o by_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o christ_n as_o i_o show_v before_o four_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o be_v his_o love_n to_o we_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n etc._n etc._n part_n four_o the_o particular_a reason_n on_o christ_n part_n be_v his_o exceed_a great_a love_n towards_o we_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o have_v love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o faith_n five_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n on_o our_o part_n first_o be_v our_o faith_n for_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o he_o heb._n 3.14_o covenant_n second_o we_o do_v covenant_n it_o in_o baptism_n and_o we_o do_v daily_o renew_v it_o that_o we_o will_v be_v one_o with_o he_o deut._n 26.17_o 18._o three_o it_o be_v confirm_v on_o our_o part_n by_o gift_n gift_n we_o consecrate_v ourselves_o and_o all_o we_o have_v or_o be_v into_o his_o power_n and_o mercy_n four_o our_o love_n be_v another_o reason_n necessity_n for_o that_o make_v it_o a_o true_a union_n where_o it_o be_v true_o plant_v ephes_n 3.17_o where_o love_n be_v link_v with_o faith_n five_o our_o necessity_n so_o require_v it_o for_o we_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n except_o we_o be_v and_o abide_v in_o christ_n joh._n 15.4_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a be_v first_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o word_n sacrament_n three_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n the_o use_v of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o use_v 1_o reproof_n against_o the_o papist_n that_o hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n one_o with_o and_o under_o the_o pope_n affirm_v that_o we_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o christ_n unless_o first_o we_o have_v communion_n with_o the_o pope_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o at_o the_o second_o hand_n we_o have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o mediate_o by_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o ministerial_a head_n but_o the_o scripture_n you_o see_v be_v clear_a that_o the_o true_a communion_n the_o faithful_a have_v be_v in_o and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n rom._n 12.5_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o christ_n when_o there_o be_v no_o pope_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o christ_n be_v not_o present_a with_o we_o now_o in_o earth_n but_o the_o pope_n he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n and_o except_o we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o we_o can_v have_v none_o with_o our_o head_n in_o heaven_n i_o answer_v though_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o he_o have_v leave_v we_o his_o substitute_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n which_o be_v his_o true_a deputy_n of_o his_o own_o appoint_v and_o not_o the_o pope_n as_o joh._n 14.16_o 17._o and_o joh._n 16.7_o and_o he_o alone_o it_o be_v that_o work_v this_o union_n make_v we_o one_o with_o christ_n and_o christ_n one_o with_o us._n 1._o cor._n 6.17_o the_o second_o use_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o what_o a_o bless_a estate_n use_v 2_o god_n child_n be_v advance_v to_o they_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v fellow_n yea_o fellow-heire_n with_o he_o in_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o and_o here_o be_v our_o patent_n royal_a under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o our_o interest_n that_o we_o have_v in_o god_n us._n because_o we_o partake_v with_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v needs_o partake_v with_o god_n and_o have_v communion_n with_o he_o too_o so_o likewise_o for_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v i_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o be_v we_o in_o who_o they_o be_v all_o yea_o and_o amen_o 2._o cor._n 1.20_o so_o likewise_o we_o have_v right_a and_o interest_n into_o all_o his_o office_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophecy_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o same_o justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n yea_o our_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n because_o we_o be_v his_o and_o he_o and_o all_o his_o be_v we_o here_o likewise_o be_v our_o answer_n and_o general_a acquittance_n against_o all_o the_o plead_n of_o sin_n satan_n death_n hell_n damnation_n law_n justice_n and_o accuse_v conscience_n here_o be_v our_o answer_n to_o they_o all_o i_o be_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v i_o and_o therefore_o if_o you_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o say_v against_o i_o go_v to_o he_o he_o will_v answer_v for_o i_o nay_o he_o have_v answer_v for_o i_o already_o and_o therefore_o you_o can_v have_v nothing_o against_o i_o that_o can_v hurt_v i_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o i_o for_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n jesus_n so_o likewise_o we_o see_v here_o on_o the_o contrary_a what_o a_o miserable_a and_o fearful_a case_n all_o other_o be_v in_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o no_o church_n or_o a_o false_a church_n whether_o not_o yet_o assemble_v or_o cut_v off_o and_o that_o either_o by_o withdraw_v themselves_o or_o else_o cast_v just_o out_o for_o be_v without_o the_o church_n they_o be_v without_o christ_n and_o be_v without_o christ_n they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o so_o without_o life_n and_o without_o hope_n and_o without_o comfort_n and_o without_o grace_n and_o salvation_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o very_a prey_n and_o slave_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o eternal_a confusion_n as_o have_v no_o privilege_n nor_o bar_n against_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o examination_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o hereby_o whether_o we_o be_v of_o the_o church_n or_o no._n do_v christ_n jesus_n live_v in_o thou_o by_o his_o spirit_n be_v thou_o join_v to_o he_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o he_o obey_v he_o submit_v thyself_o to_o his_o ordinance_n and_o direction_n do_v thy_o heart_n tell_v thou_o upon_o good_a ground_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o thou_o then_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o church_n then_o thou_o be_v a_o choose_a vessel_n else_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o reprobate_n 2._o cor._n 13.5_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o say_v say_v the_o apostle_n examine_v yourselves_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n the_o papist_n not_o feel_n this_o communion_n with_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v in_o they_o as_o none_o can_v feel_v it_o by_o their_o doctrine_n can_v be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n for_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v sure_o it_o may_v be_v feel_v by_o the_o spiritual_a man_n four_o this_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o have_v fellowship_n use_v 4_o with_o christ_n than_o we_o must_v look_v for_o affliction_n while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o must_v be_v like_o our_o head_n if_o we_o look_v to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o gloâ—y_n we_o must_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o in_o his_o affliction_n phil._n 3.10_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o we_o shall_v communicate_v with_o he_o in_o the_o sweet_a but_o that_o we_o must_v taste_v of_o the_o sour_a also_o though_o indeed_o affliction_n be_v not_o sour_a but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n they_o be_v sweet_a to_o the_o inward_a man_n the_o spiritual_a man_n rejoice_v in_o affliction_n because_o they_o bâ—ing_v forth_o the_o sweet_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n heb._n
this_o as_o a_o general_a ground_n that_o the_o only_a way_n whereby_o we_o be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v by_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n which_o may_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o not_o in_o this_o and_o their_o reach_n herein_o be_v to_o make_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o suspend_v themselves_o upon_o their_o church_n as_o that_o be_v always_o visible_a and_o so_o to_o receive_v that_o religion_n and_o none_o but_o that_o which_o their_o church_n do_v teach_v for_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o by_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a visible_a church_n therefore_o if_o ever_o you_o will_v find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n you_o must_v find_v it_o out_o by_o our_o church_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v a_o good_a mean_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v assist_v with_o the_o continual_a presence_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v furnish_v with_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o gift_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o whereas_o they_o say_v it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n it_o be_v not_o true_a for_o the_o scripture_n have_v another_o way_n and_o a_o better_a joh_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n for_o they_o testify_v of_o i_o again_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n by_o the_o church_n than_o a_o man_n must_v first_o be_v well_o assure_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n before_o he_o can_v safe_o rely_v upon_o her_o judgement_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n so_o that_o whereas_o before_o his_o care_n be_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o search_v it_o out_o from_o the_o true_a church_n now_o his_o first_o and_o great_a care_n be_v to_o find_v out_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n for_o other_o company_n that_o be_v not_o may_v and_o do_v brag_v ofttimes_o that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n this_o doctrine_n tell_v we_o direct_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v where_o be_v it_o that_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v profess_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o that_o whereas_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o the_o find_v out_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v plain_a as_o we_o have_v show_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n profess_v be_v the_o only_a way_n or_o at_o least_o the_o chief_a way_n to_o find_v out_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o case_n be_v this_o we_o say_v the_o true_a religion_n show_v forth_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n say_v the_o contrary_a that_o the_o true_a church_n show_v forth_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o this_o that_o they_o say_v be_v true_a in_o some_o sense_n but_o that_o which_o we_o say_v be_v true_a in_o a_o better_a sense_n for_o the_o true_a religion_n show_v the_o true_a church_n as_o the_o cause_n show_v the_o effect_n but_o the_o church_n show_v the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o effect_n show_v the_o cause_n as_o for_o example_n the_o sunshine_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o day_n prove_v that_o the_o sun_n shine_v now_o one_o man_n may_v reason_v thus_o from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o say_v the_o sun_n shine_v therefore_o it_o be_v day_n another_o from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v day_n therefore_o the_o sun_n shine_v and_o both_o say_v true_a but_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o forcible_a kind_n of_o reason_v when_o we_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n so_o when_o i_o reason_n thus_o here_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n therefore_o the_o true_a church_n here_o i_o reason_n from_o the_o cause_n to_o the_o effect_n and_o this_o be_v a_o more_o forcible_a and_o better_a reason_n then_o to_o say_v here_o be_v the_o true_a church_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n which_o be_v but_o to_o reason_n from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n where_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o candlestick_n now_o what_o serve_v that_o for_o but_o only_o to_o hold_v out_o the_o light_n then_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n now_o the_o candlestick_n be_v not_o see_v at_o all_o without_o the_o light_n of_o the_o candle_n in_o the_o dark_a night_n though_o it_o be_v of_o gold_n so_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o candlestick_n if_o it_o hold_v not_o forth_o the_o save_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o light_n or_o candle_n it_o can_v be_v see_v itself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o religion_n that_o make_v a_o true_a church_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o truth_n make_v it_o visible_a then_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a religion_n nor_o yet_o the_o best_a way_n but_o the_o best_a and_o safe_a way_n to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v to_o find_v it_o out_o by_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o they_o profess_v and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o reproof_n of_o the_o papist_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o trial_n be_v it_o so_o that_o every_o congregation_n open_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n then_o here_o be_v the_o straight_a and_o precise_a rule_n to_o measure_v the_o be_v of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n by_o the_o definition_n contain_v all_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o no_o more_o therefore_o look_v wheresoever_o the_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v profess_v there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n and_o look_v where_o there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n there_o true_a save_a faith_n be_v profess_v for_o these_o hold_n in_o reciprocal_a term_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o will_v prove_v any_o assembly_n to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n or_o reprove_v and_o convince_v any_o for_o a_o false_a we_o must_v lay_v it_o to_o this_o rule_n so_o whether_o they_o profess_v the_o save_a truth_n of_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o according_o esteem_n and_o judge_v of_o they_o to_o be_v true_a or_o false_a church_n here_o certain_a exception_n may_v be_v make_v to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o first_o exception_n be_v this_o what_o 1._o do_v you_o say_v that_o a_o company_n profess_v the_o save_a truth_n make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n will_v profession_n only_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v no_o first_o it_o be_v require_v answ_n that_o the_o save_a truth_n be_v among_o they_o indeed_o else_o they_o be_v no_o true_a church_n second_o that_o be_v among_o they_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v smother_v but_o profess_v three_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o outward_o profess_v but_o inward_o embrace_v too_o at_o least_o by_o some_o of_o they_o rom._n 10.10_o 2._o the_o second_o exception_n be_v this_o but_o what_o say_v you_o if_o they_o profess_v it_o with_o their_o lip_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o practice_n be_v such_o a_o church_n a_o true_a visible_a church_n i_o answer_v answ_n a_o fearful_a state_n be_v all_o such_o church_n in_o for_o god_n can_v be_v more_o dishonour_v his_o spirit_n more_o grieve_v his_o gospel_n more_o reproach_v his_o child_n more_o offend_v satan_n and_o all_o god_n enemy_n more_o gratify_v and_o advantage_v then_o by_o this_o yet_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n so_o long_o as_o god_n save_v truth_n be_v profess_v among_o they_o it_o can_v be_v though_o there_o be_v never_o so_o great_a and_o general_a a_o fall_n away_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o but_o that_o some_o do_v live_v as_o they_o profess_v though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v to_o us._n and_o therefore_o for_o their_o sake_n though_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o not_o to_o be_v outward_o discern_v it_o be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n though_o a_o very_a corrupt_a and_o impure_a one_o 3._o the_o three_o exception_n but_o what_o say_v you_o of_o such_o a_o church_n which_o though_o they_o profess_v the_o whole_a save_a faith_n yet_o they_o do_v in_o certain_a some_o cross_a opinion_n which_o overthrow_n it_o answ_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v consider_v what_o manner_n of_o opinion_n these_o be_v which_o that_o church_n hold_v first_o whether_o they_o be_v such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n second_o whether_o they_o be_v public_o profess_v as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n three_o whether_o they_o be_v persist_v in_o after_o they_o have_v be_v admonish_v by_o
by_o we_o be_v a_o privilege_n to_o we_o consider_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v against_o we_o we_o be_v free_v from_o it_o and_o look_v what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n in_o for_o the_o first_o what_o be_v or_o may_v be_v against_o we_o that_o we_o have_v freedom_n from_o for_o the_o son_n have_v make_v we_o free_a john_n 8.36_o first_o god_n justice_n be_v agianst_a we_o to_o hurt_v we_o and_o to_o condemn_v we_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v sinner_n and_o god_n be_v just_o and_o hate_v sin_n and_o how_o can_v we_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o that_o we_o have_v this_o privilege_n by_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v full_o satisfy_v for_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o this_o danger_n so_o that_o now_o to_o we_o in_o christ_n god_n be_v a_o merciful_a father_n not_o a_o just_a judge_n yea_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o the_o full_a for_o we_o we_o may_v reverent_o challenge_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v punish_v we_o have_v punish_v one_o for_o we_o and_o so_o christ_n merit_n be_v all-sufficient_a have_v purchase_v all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o so_o that_o now_o justice_n be_v for_o we_o to_o give_v we_o that_o which_o be_v due_a to_o christ_n not_o against_o we_o to_o give_v we_o our_o own_o deserve_n second_o the_o law_n be_v against_o we_o and_o like_o saul_n breathe_v out_o threaten_n against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n say_v if_o thou_o do_v not_o this_o thou_o shall_v die_v but_o this_o be_v satisfy_v too_o christ_n take_v on_o he_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o redeem_v we_o from_o it_o galat._n 3.13_o next_o to_o the_o law_n come_v sin_n that_o have_v defile_v we_o and_o expose_v we_o to_o god_n wrath_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o as_o slave_n and_o servant_n that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n here_o be_v our_o privilege_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o cleanse_v we_o and_o free_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o the_o filth_n do_v not_o appear_v in_o we_o the_o guilt_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o and_o the_o dominion_n be_v end_v so_o that_o it_o do_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o rom._n 6._o after_o sin_n come_v death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n and_o death_n have_v seize_v on_o we_o for_o her_o own_o we_o death_n destroy_v he_o that_o have_v power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o set_v we_o at_o liberty_n so_o that_o we_o may_v now_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56.57_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v sin_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o law_n but_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v we_o victory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n afterward_o come_v in_o hell_n for_o her_o share_n and_o open_v her_o mouth_n to_o swallow_v we_o down_o quick_a hell_n that_o house_n of_o horror_n that_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o right_a the_o house_n of_o our_o perpetual_a habitation_n and_o abode_n but_o christ_n jesus_n he_o have_v triumph_v for_o we_o over_o hell_n and_o condemnation_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n rom._n 8.1_o last_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o these_o force_n he_o have_v finger_v we_o and_o get_v we_o within_o his_o clutch_n and_o wrap_v we_o up_o in_o chain_n and_o fetter_n as_o his_o captive_n and_o bondslave_n christ_n jesus_n he_o come_v and_o lose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o joh._n 3.8_o he_o break_v these_o chain_n and_o subdue_v satan_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n psalm_n 124.7_o the_o snare_n be_v break_v and_o we_o be_v deliver_v these_o be_v great_a and_o rare_a privilege_n i_o will_v have_v you_o wise_o to_o consider_v of_o they_o for_o who_o so_o be_v wise_a will_v ponder_v on_o these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o shall_v labour_v to_o know_v these_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o and_o to_o stand_v fast_o in_o this_o liberty_n and_o not_o to_o be_v entangle_v again_o in_o the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n in_o the_o second_o place_n consider_v what_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o we_o and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v freedom_n into_o we_o have_v bold_a access_n unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o a_o entrance_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.2_o ephes_n 2.18_o we_o may_v go_v bold_o and_o safe_o to_o god_n and_o tell_v he_o our_o want_n and_o beg_v supply_v we_o may_v talk_v familiar_o with_o he_o as_o a_o man_n do_v with_o his_o neighbour_n as_o job_n speak_v we_o may_v come_v unto_o god_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o my_o maker_n despise_v not_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n so_o we_o may_v go_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n he_o by_o sight_n we_o by_o faith_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v go_v to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o say_v thou_o be_v my_o sanctifier_n and_o comforter_n and_o i_o be_o thy_o temple_n suffer_v not_o satan_n to_o defile_v i_o with_o sin_n so_o likewise_o we_o may_v have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o word_n and_o to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o all_o god_n promise_n and_o we_o may_v lay_v our_o hand_n on_o they_o and_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o own_o so_o likewise_o we_o may_v also_o reach_v out_o our_o hand_n to_o all_o the_o creature_n as_o be_v our_o peculiar_a right_n and_o last_o when_o we_o be_v on_o our_o deathbed_n we_o may_v with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o with_o stephen_n sweet_o and_o comfortable_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o say_v into_o thy_o hand_n o_o lord_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a privilege_n that_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n when_o we_o be_v assault_v with_o many_o sore_a temptation_n we_o may_v throw_v they_o all_o from_o we_o and_o safe_o commend_v our_o soul_n into_o god_n hand_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o privilege_n but_o this_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o eight_o privilege_n be_v the_o power_n that_o be_v confer_v upon_o we_o to_o admit_v or_o reject_v to_o bind_v or_o loose_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o itself_o in_o the_o eight_o general_a head_n follow_v the_o last_o sort_n of_o privilege_n be_v in_o matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n certainty_n i_o say_v matter_n of_o future_a certainty_n not_o of_o possibility_n that_o be_v too_o weak_a a_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n possibility_n be_v for_o man_n as_o that_o the_o son_n shall_v have_v this_o and_o this_o after_o his_o father_n decease_n and_o yet_o the_o son_n may_v be_v disappoint_v many_o way_n but_o with_o god_n future_a possibility_n be_v undoubted_a certainty_n they_o be_v as_o sure_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o already_o now_o these_o be_v first_o perfection_n of_o all_o grace_n now_o we_o have_v they_o but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13.9.12_o but_o hereafter_o we_o shall_v have_v they_o in_o perfection_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o you_o will_v say_v be_v common_a to_o the_o wicked_a too_o it_o be_v true_a they_o shall_v rise_v too_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n psalm_n 1.5_o they_o shall_v rise_v to_o condemnation_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.29_o it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o lie_v still_o the_o grave_n be_v better_a than_o hell_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o privilege_n to_o they_o to_o rise_v three_o we_o shall_v stand_v dreadless_a and_o fearless_a before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n alas_o now_o we_o be_v afraid_a of_o every_o qualm_n how_o shall_v we_o stand_v dreadless_a then_o i_o answer_v then_o we_o shall_v know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o father_n in_o christ_n we_o shall_v know_v that_o our_o peace_n be_v make_v beforehand_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o righteousness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o sin_n in_o we_o this_o be_v it_o that_o will_v make_v we_o stand_v dreadless_a whereas_o the_o wicked_a for_o want_v of_o this_o shall_v tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o call_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o to_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o last_o we_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a glory_n life_n and_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o the_o bless_a
as_o sometime_o they_o do_v then_o be_v their_o doctrine_n vain_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v mark_v 7_o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o obey_v so_o long_o as_o they_o go_v according_a to_o god_n word_n but_o when_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v believe_v esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o except_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v but_o dark_a and_o blind_a guide_n no_o light_n in_o they_o at_o all_o and_o that_o which_o be_v pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 18.17_o be_v direct_o understand_v of_o church_n censure_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o authentical_a in_o themselves_o but_o as_o they_o be_v proceed_v in_o christ_n name_n ver._n 20._o that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o order_n else_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o it_o john_n 9.34_o their_o last_o position_n be_v this_o position_n 3_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o this_o observation_n namely_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v in_o which_o gross_a assertion_n they_o first_o it_o dishonour_n god_n exceed_o as_o who_o shall_v say_v man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v before_o god_n at_o least_o that_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v believe_v but_o because_o of_o man_n beside_o whence_o have_v the_o scripture_n its_o authority_n in_o the_o writer_n of_o it_o from_o god_n or_o man_n sure_o from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o author_n himself_o of_o scripture_n 2._o timothy_n 3.16_o every_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n than_o it_o must_v have_v its_o authority_n from_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o again_o who_o give_v we_o faith_n the_o church_n no_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n john_n 6.29_o therefore_o that_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v scripture_n or_o any_o book_n of_o it_o to_o be_v scripture_n it_o be_v whole_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o work_v faith_n in_o we_o to_o believe_v it_o well_o ob_fw-la say_v they_o it_o be_v of_o god_n indeed_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v their_o authority_n but_o yet_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a as_o the_o church_n be_v the_o propound_v witness_n thereof_o but_o not_o as_o indue_a it_o with_o authority_n for_o that_o be_v from_o god_n alone_o and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a dishonour_n to_o he_o to_o give_v any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o any_o other_o second_o as_o it_o dishonour_v god_n so_o it_o disgrace_v the_o scripture_n make_v they_o inferior_a to_o the_o church_n whereas_o indeed_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subiect_v they_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o man_n whereas_o all_o our_o faith_n and_o discern_a and_o thought_n be_v to_o be_v frame_v by_o direction_n from_o scripture_n ob._n but_o they_o except_v and_o say_v it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o advance_a no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o christ_n that_o his_o apostle_n give_v witness_v to_o he_o answer_v i_o answer_v yes_o for_o they_o make_v the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o case_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v witness_n of_o christ_n as_o his_o underling_n and_o disciple_n they_o reply_v reply_n but_o the_o protestant_n do_v magnify_v every_o one_o himself_o as_o much_o as_o we_o do_v the_o church_n answer_n i_o answer_v no_o for_o every_o one_o of_o we_o believe_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o we_o go_v by_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n go_v by_o that_o rule_n we_o will_v follow_v she_o as_o soon_o yea_o soon_o than_o any_o particular_a man_n three_o this_o weaken_v and_o indeed_o overthrow_v religion_n set_v it_o upon_o man_n a_o ground_n weakeand_a insufficient_a whereas_o religion_n must_v stand_v upon_o divine_a authority_n else_o it_o be_v not_o sound_a four_o it_o spoil_v the_o faithful_a of_o their_o sure_a comfort_n which_o be_v this_o that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o not_o man_n five_o it_o bereave_v the_o church_n of_o her_o main_a hold_n and_o defence_n against_o the_o adversary_n for_o while_o she_o say_v the_o religion_n which_o she_o profess_v be_v true_a because_o she_o say_v so_o herself_o she_o lay_v herself_o open_a to_o the_o scoff_n &_o insultation_n of_o the_o adversary_n for_o by_o that_o reason_n every_o religion_n will_v be_v a_o true_a religion_n see_v the_o professor_n thereof_o will_v say_v it_o be_v true_a as_o well_o and_o as_o confident_o as_o the_o church_n whereas_o if_o she_o say_v her_o religion_n be_v true_a because_o god_n say_v so_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o prove_v it_o this_o be_v sufficient_a to_o stop_v their_o mouth_n or_o else_o to_o leave_v they_o without_o excuse_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n teach_v we_o how_o to_o carry_v both_o ourselves_o towards_o the_o church_n and_o towards_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v with_o a_o even_a hand_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o tribute_n money_n give_v unto_o caesar_n that_o which_o be_v caesar_n and_o unto_o god_n that_o which_o be_v god_n scripture_n so_o must_v we_o give_v unto_o the_o church_n that_o which_o be_v the_o church_n and_o unto_o the_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v the_o scripture_n first_o esteem_v of_o the_o scripture_n as_o god_n own_o word_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o 22._o able_a to_o make_v we_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 16_o 17_o second_o church_n esteem_v of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o pillar_n that_o be_v as_o the_o keeper_n and_o uphoulder_n of_o the_o truth_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o not_o that_o light_n but_o a_o witness_n of_o that_o light_n john_n 1.8_o she_o be_v to_o inquire_v search_n propound_v expound_v pronounce_v teach_v approve_v &_o judge_v according_a to_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o not_o otherwise_o she_o be_v as_o the_o woman_n of_o samariah_n that_o propound_v the_o messiah_n to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o he_o but_o when_o they_o hear_v he_o they_o say_v now_o we_o believe_v not_o for_o thy_o say_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v indeed_o that_o christ_n john_n 4.42_o so_o the_o church_n propound_v and_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o we_o look_v into_o it_o and_o hear_v it_o speak_v than_o we_o believe_v but_o you_o will_v say_v scripture_n how_o then_o do_v we_o know_v which_o be_v scripture_n or_o how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o the_o content_n therein_o be_v true_a and_o of_o god_n i_o answer_v first_o we_o shall_v know_v it_o from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v know_v by_o his_o own_o light_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v know_v by_o their_o own_o light_n god_n speak_v and_o shine_v in_o the_o scripture_n do_v we_o then_o believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v scripture_n no_o but_o because_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o say_v so_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o second_o we_o shall_v know_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o together_o with_o the_o word_n and_o persuade_v we_o that_o they_o be_v true_a 1_o john_n 5.6_o three_o they_o be_v make_v know_v to_o we_o by_o the_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o be_v first_o confirm_v john_n 20.30_o 31._o four_o we_o know_v they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n scripture_n that_o be_v that_o congregation_n that_o true_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o first_o not_o every_o company_n that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n but_o profess_v the_o save_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o second_o not_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v be_v to_o be_v believe_v but_o that_o which_o she_o say_v by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o interpretation_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o three_o that_o which_o be_v so_o believe_v be_v not_o chief_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o she_o say_v so_o but_o in_o a_o second_o place_n aftre_fw-la the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o four_a not_o formal_o or_o essential_o but_o instrumental_o as_o a_o outward_a instrument_n only_o five_o and_o that_o which_o she_o do_v say_v so_o she_o speak_v not_o infallible_o but_o with_o some_o fayling_n error_n and_o imperfection_n man_n corruption_n still_o betray_v its_o self_n even_o when_o he_o be_v much_o enlighten_v sixthly_a that_o which_o she_o speak_v without_o error_n be_v not_o absolute_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o the_o church_n say_v it_o but_o conditional_o because_o she_o speak_v according_a
it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o that_o faith_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o square_v of_o all_o interpretation_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 2_o peter_n 1.20_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n etc._n etc._n where_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v name_v and_o all_o private_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n exclude_v now_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o private_a interpretation_n it_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o opposition_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o every_o interpretation_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v as_o ptivate_v that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o speak_v in_o scripture_n and_o see_v it_o fall_v in_o right_a with_o the_o observation_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n second_o the_o example_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v plain_a for_o this_o nehem_n 8.7.8_o the_o text_n say_v they_o read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n etc._n etc._n not_o that_o they_o do_v give_v a_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o but_o they_o give_v that_o sense_n that_o the_o lord_n himself_o therein_o intend_v and_o so_o cause_v they_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o in_o act._n 8.34_o 35._o the_o eunuch_n read_v that_o place_n esa_fw-la 53._o he_o be_v lead_v as_o a_o sheep_n to_o the_o slaughter_n etc._n etc._n he_o ask_v philip_n whether_o the_o prophet_n speak_v this_o of_o himself_o or_o of_o some_o other_o acknowledge_v thereby_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n himself_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n that_o he_o must_v go_v by_o in_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o act._n 17.11_o the_o berean_n take_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n no_o far_o than_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o they_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o whether_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o submit_v himself_o to_o the_o same_o rule_n luke_n 24.27_o he_o expound_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n to_o they_o that_o be_v he_o do_v plain_o deliver_v their_o meaning_n for_o that_o be_v the_o right_a office_n of_o a_o interpreter_n as_o when_o two_o speak_v together_o be_v of_o a_o strange_a language_n the_o interpreter_n be_v to_o tell_v what_o each_o of_o they_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a office_n that_o the_o church_n have_v concern_v scripture_n to_o interpret_v they_o she_o be_v then_o to_o give_v no_o other_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o this_o be_v true_a preach_n and_o this_o do_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 4.17.21_o he_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v in_o it_o and_o then_o expound_v it_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o what_o the_o church_n do_v according_a to_o her_o own_o will_n not_o follow_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o do_v it_o as_o natural_a man_n for_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v spiritual_a so_o far_o they_o follow_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v themselves_o now_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o when_o peter_n confess_v aright_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v not_o reveal_v this_o unto_o he_o matth._n 16.17_o and_o therefore_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o must_v not_o consult_v with_o themselves_o but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n reas_n 2_o second_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n afford_v every_o man_n to_o interpret_v his_o own_o word_n accord_v to_o his_o own_o meaning_n special_o he_o that_o make_v law_n be_v to_o expound_v they_o and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n god_n own_o word_n and_o be_v not_o he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o the_o law_n and_o statute_n therein_o contain_v and_o shall_v we_o scantle_v god_n of_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n which_o be_v due_a to_o every_o man_n in_o the_o like_a kind_n shall_v every_o man_n expound_v his_o own_o word_n and_o interpret_v the_o law_n he_o make_v according_a to_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o shall_v not_o god_n do_v so_o much_o more_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n reason_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 2_o pet._n 1.20_o 21._o where_o he_o say_v that_o no_o pprophecy_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o any_o private_a interpretation_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v god_n word_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v interpret_v after_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o it_o may_v as_o just_o be_v apply_v to_o all_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o be_v all_o of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n therefore_o god_n be_v to_o expound_v they_o reas_n 3_o three_o it_o be_v so_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o outward_a and_o carnal_a thing_n because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v proceed_v and_o deal_v in_o after_o his_o will_n and_o not_o our_o own_o the_o judgement_n that_o man_n give_v be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n as_o jehosaphat_n say_v to_o the_o judge_n in_o the_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o 7._o if_o it_o be_v so_o in_o civil_a thing_n that_o the_o judge_n must_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v because_o it_o be_v god_n judgement_n much_o more_o in_o religious_a judgement_n as_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o life_n of_o natural_a reason_n be_v far_o more_o clear_a in_o the_o other_o than_o these_o yea_o the_o lord_n himself_o quote_v they_o both_o together_o in_o this_o case_n limit_v both_o alike_o deut._n 17.8_o to_o the_o 11._o if_o a_o controversy_n arise_v they_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o unto_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o they_o inform_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o they_o must_v do_v reas_n 4_o four_o the_o church_n be_v the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n now_o the_o wife_n must_v be_v advise_v by_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o run_v on_o she_o own_o head_n so_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o follow_v the_o shepherd_n voice_n and_o not_o to_o go_v before_o it_o frame_v it_o to_o their_o own_o fancy_n and_o the_o church_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n no_o further_o but_o as_o follow_v god_n word_n john_n 14.26_o reas_n 5_o five_o the_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o most_o dangerous_o in_o interpret_n of_o scripture_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o neglect_v to_o observe_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o her_o own_o woeful_a experience_n may_v teach_v she_o this_o wisdom_n reas_n 6_o sixthly_a by_o this_o mean_v the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v and_o be_v occasional_o the_o author_n of_o all_o heresy_n for_o whence_o have_v they_o spring_v but_o from_o hence_o that_o man_n have_v take_v the_o scripture_n and_o misinterpret_v they_o in_o favour_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n yea_o but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n that_o particular_a man_n have_v do_v this_o yes_o for_o if_o they_o may_v do_v it_o why_o not_o the_o other_o and_o these_o very_a heretic_n be_v of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o do_v thus_o misinterpret_v the_o scripture_n reas_n 7_o seventhly_a by_o this_o mean_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a or_o at_o least_o diverse_a from_o herself_o two_o several_a church_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n two_o contrary_a way_n yea_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n expound_v the_o same_o scripture_n now_o one_o way_n and_o now_o another_o way_n reas_n 8_o eight_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n deceitful_o make_v merchandise_n of_o it_o turn_v it_o to_o their_o own_o and_o other_o man_n affection_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 4.2_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n and_o god_n minister_n do_v otherwise_o they_o make_v god_n meaning_n plain_a in_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n to_o misapply_v scripture_n wrest_v it_o to_o error_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o so_o they_o allege_v it_o quite_o against_o the_o meaning_n of_o god_n as_o satan_n do_v math._n 4_o 6._o last_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o
indirect_a allegation_n by_o way_n of_o inference_n from_o god_n commandment_n bid_v we_o to_o do_v well_o and_o from_o his_o promise_n if_o we_o do_v well_o which_o rather_o send_v we_o to_o god_n for_o that_o which_o we_o can_v do_v of_o ourselves_o then_o imply_v any_o ability_n for_o the_o do_v of_o they_o in_o ourselves_o rule_n the_o three_o instance_n justification_n by_o faith_n alone_o against_o man_n merit_n we_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 3.20_o 28_o that_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v but_o that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gal._n 2.16_o a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o ephes_n 2.8_o 9_o by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o work_n &c_n &c_n and_o titus_n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v we_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a james_n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o of_o work_n a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o of_o faith_n only_o do_v not_o cross_v the_o former_a except_o they_o will_v blaspheme_v and_o say_v that_o god_n do_v contradict_v himself_o but_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o another_o say_v that_o be_v dead_a verse_n 90._o whereas_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o live_a faith_n and_o of_o another_o justification_n that_o be_v before_o man_n as_o verse_n 18._o whereas_o this_o be_v before_o god_n â—ule_n the_o four_o instance_n christ_n our_o only_a advocate_n against_o other_o intercessor_n we_o hold_v and_o teach_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 2.1.2_o that_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o revel_v 8.3_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a censor_n and_o much_o odour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v with_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n this_o angel_n be_v christ_n who_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o law_n exod._n 28.38_o do_v appear_v before_o god_n make_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o there_o be_v not_o any_o show_n of_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n neither_o for_o any_o one_o no_o nor_o for_o all_o the_o saint_n together_o to_o do_v the_o like_a rule_n the_o five_o instance_n the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o image_n our_o religion_n teach_v according_a to_o the_o word_n john_n 4.23.24_o that_o all_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o exod._n 20.4_o 5._o thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o no_o grave_v image_n thou_o shall_v not_o bow_v down_o to_o they_o &c_n &c_n this_o second_o commandment_n be_v so_o plain_a for_o this_o that_o the_o papist_n leave_v it_o out_o in_o some_o of_o their_o catechism_n and_o make_v up_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o commandment_n by_o divide_v the_o last_o and_o there_o be_v not_o one_o titâ—le_a of_o scripture_n for_o image_n neither_o precept_n dispensation_n exception_n or_o example_n approve_v â—rule_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_n they_o be_v fearful_o threaten_v and_o strange_o punish_v the_o six_o instance_n our_o communion_n against_o their_o mass_n our_o communion_n be_v warrant_v by_o god_n word_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n &_o c_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11.23_o 24_o 25_o &c_n &c_n whereas_o their_o mass_n have_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o in_o the_o word_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o name_n of_o it_o find_v there_o nor_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n rule_n nor_o any_o intimation_n of_o repeat_v it_o but_o direct_o the_o contrary_a as_o we_o may_v see_v hebr._n 10.10_o 14._o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n once_o make_v with_o one_o offering_n &c_n &c_n the_o seven_o instance_n our_o carriage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o open_a sight_n against_o their_o carriage_n of_o all_o in_o a_o cloud_n our_o prayer_n make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n be_v warrant_v in_o the_o word_n 1_o cor._n 14.14_o 15._o if_o i_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n my_o spirit_n pray_v but_o my_o understanding_n be_v without_o fruit_n what_o be_v it_o then_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n but_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o understand_v also_o &c_n &c_n and_o so_o for_o the_o word_n to_o be_v free_a and_o common_a to_o all_o as_o it_o be_v with_o we_o have_v his_o warrant_n matth._n 5.15_o neither_o do_v man_n light_v a_o candle_n and_o put_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o on_o a_o candlestick_n and_o it_o give_v light_a to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n and_o prou._n 9.4_o 5._o who_o be_v simple_a let_v he_o come_v hither_o &c_n &c_n and_o esa_n 55.1.3_o loe_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v you_o to_o the_o water_n &c_n &c_n incline_v your_o ear_n and_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o your_o soul_n shall_v live_v so_o likewise_o have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n his_o warrant_n joh._n 9.35_o do_v thou_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n where_o our_o saviour_n require_v a_o explicit_a and_o particular_a faith_n in_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o in_o the_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v we_o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v we_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o we_o &c_n &c_n that_o which_o the_o papist_n pretend_v to_o the_o contrary_a matth._n 7.6_o give_v you_o not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n &c_n &c_n be_v a_o malicious_a pervert_v of_o christ_n word_n to_o his_o people_n destruction_n and_o their_o own_o ruin_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o their_o religion_n be_v too_o light_a and_o oar_n full_a weight_n in_o this_o second_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n let_v we_o try_v they_o in_o the_o three_o balance_n balâ—_n the_o balance_n of_o true_a holiness_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n that_o be_v most_o powerful_a to_o work_v holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n for_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o our_o call_n and_o the_o end_n of_o â—â—_o what_o cold_a devotion_n will_v there_o be_v in_o we_o and_o what_o hourly_a prayer_n and_o little_a faith_n and_o less_o reverence_n as_o deal_v with_o man_n and_o not_o with_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o five_o instance_n rule_n if_o we_o worship_v god_n in_o spirit_n without_o image_n it_o work_v in_o we_o spiritualnesse_n and_o truth_n for_o we_o present_v ourselves_o in_o all_o our_o worship_n naked_o without_o any_o image_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o before_o a_o pure_a spirit_n we_o be_v stir_v up_o thereby_o and_o grow_v by_o use_n to_o frame_v ourselves_o to_o his_o own_o image_n to_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o spiritual_o mind_v &_o spiritual_o affect_v our_o understanding_n will_n thought_n desire_n meditation_n and_o course_n will_v be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a lift_v up_o to_o a_o high_a strain_n in_o affection_n and_o elevation_n of_o spirit_n the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o to_o be_v true_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n it_o will_v be_v a_o notable_a mean_n against_o all_o carelessness_n and_o hypocrisy_n rule_n and_o formality_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n six_o our_o spiritual_a and_o true_a communion_n with_o christ_n against_o their_o mass_n by_o this_o communion_n christ_n spiritual_o enter_v into_o we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o his_o mystical_a body_n here_o faith_n do_v her_o right_a office_n in_o discern_v the_o lord_n body_n with_o a_o spiritual_a eye_n and_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n sound_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o feed_v upon_o christ_n in_o heaven_n at_o god_n right_a hand_n whereas_o in_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v but_o the_o flesh_n which_o without_o the_o spirit_n profit_v nothing_o and_o the_o bodily_a eye_n and_o hand_n and_o mouth_n and_o belly_n do_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o &_o faith_n do_v little_a or_o nothing_o seven_o if_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v carry_v open_o rule_n and_o not_o in_o a_o cloud_n then_o all_o be_v do_v in_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n and_o then_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a will_n desire_n devotion_n affection_n and_o endevoure_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o holy_a manner_n as_o may_v best_o beseem_v he_o and_o
business_n my_o purpose_n be_v therefore_o god_n will_v to_o traverse_v this_o whole_a controversy_n so_o far_o as_o strength_n and_o time_n and_o your_o capacity_n will_v permit_v and_o so_o far_o as_o i_o conceive_v i_o will_v deal_v plain_o and_o simple_o and_o indifferent_o without_o prejudice_n to_o the_o adversary_n cause_n or_o partiality_n to_o our_o own_o cause_n without_o traduce_v they_o or_o flatter_v ourselves_o nor_o will_v i_o witting_o conceal_v any_o of_o god_n truth_n from_o you_o upon_o any_o sinister_a affection_n or_o respect_v whatsoever_o it_o be_v your_o duty_n also_o to_o travel_v with_o i_o in_o this_o business_n faithful_o and_o conscionable_o both_o by_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o all_o other_o our_o best_a endeavour_n with_o this_o reach_n always_o in_o our_o eye_n that_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v find_v member_n even_o of_o the_o church_n live_v member_n even_o of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v of_o riches_n it_o be_v comfortable_a speak_n of_o they_o when_o we_o have_v a_o part_n in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o church_n much_o more_o it_o be_v sweet_a and_o comfortable_a to_o speak_v of_o it_o then_o when_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o have_v our_o part_n therein_o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o introduction_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o the_o religious_a and_o sanctify_a handle_v of_o the_o question_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o question_n itself_o in_o the_o handle_n whereof_o first_o some_o general_a point_n art_n to_o be_v lay_v down_o second_o church_n we_o be_v to_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a matter_n the_o general_a point_n be_v these_o first_o of_o the_o name_n second_o of_o the_o title_n three_o of_o the_o nature_n four_a of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o we_o will_v make_v a_o passage_n into_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n name_n first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o name_n church_n be_v a_o word_n that_o we_o have_v at_o the_o second_o hand_n from_o the_o saxon_n for_o they_o call_v it_o church_fw-mi the_o very_a ancient_a sound_n and_o pronunciation_n whereof_o many_o of_o our_o nation_n in_o the_o northern_a part_n retain_v to_o this_o day_n 16._o but_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v fetch_v original_o from_o the_o greek_a for_o as_o they_o call_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o time_n wherein_o god_n be_v worship_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n revel_v 1.10_o bullinger_n so_o the_o place_n too_o for_o the_o lord_n public_a service_n musc_n 555._o bull_v but_o this_o be_v not_o so_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o see_v we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o religious_a matter_n it_o be_v good_a to_o speak_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v we_o will_v therefore_o insist_v only_o upon_o the_o name_n that_o the_o scripture_n express_v it_o by_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o original_a signify_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n as_o in_o exod._n 16.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d deut._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 33.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o it_o be_v so_o call_v it_o be_v intend_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n as_o that_o be_v the_o assembly_n of_o assembly_n the_o most_o excellent_a assembly_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o matth._n 16_o 18._o which_o signify_v a_o calling_n or_o a_o company_n call_v forth_o from_o among_o the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o athenian_n where_o certain_a man_n be_v call_v forth_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n from_o the_o rest_n by_o some_o special_a meeting_n and_o business_n and_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o translate_v it_o from_o a_o civil_a sense_n and_o use_v to_o a_o religious_a intend_v another_o manner_n of_o cryer_n and_o call_v then_o be_v in_o athens_n and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v the_o company_n so_o call_v but_o also_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v for_o public_a and_o religious_a exercise_n which_o i_o can_v say_v that_o it_o so_o signify_v in_o scripture_n but_o in_o use_n of_o speech_n among_o we_o and_o in_o some_o ecclesiastical_a history_n piscat_fw-la on_o 1._o cor._n 11.18_o 22._o muscul_fw-la pag._n 556._o hyper._n method_n 527._o 528._o when_o god_n tie_v his_o presence_n to_o a_o material_a building_n as_o in_o the_o former_a testament_n the_o temple_n may_v more_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o church_n but_o now_o that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o spiritual_a build_n only_o which_o be_v the_o faithful_a it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o call_v so_o but_o yet_o synagogue_n signify_v as_o well_o the_o place_n as_o the_o company_n luk._n 7_o 5._o and_o by_o a_o figure_n we_o may_v call_v the_o place_n by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o it_o contain_v this_o i_o speak_v to_o justify_v the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n church_n among_o we_o though_o as_o i_o say_v i_o can_v see_v that_o it_o signify_v so_o in_o scripture_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d congregation_n intend_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o thing_n first_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v a_o company_n of_o they_o whether_o many_o or_o few_o there_o must_v be_v a_o congregation_n second_o they_o must_v have_v usual_a and_o solemn_a meeting_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n three_o that_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v call_v they_o to_o be_v of_o this_o assembly_n and_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n and_o this_o last_o be_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a thing_n intend_v in_o this_o word_n doctr._n and_o from_o hence_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v draw_v this_o observation_n namely_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v forth_o of_o god_n from_o among_o the_o rest_n to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o will_n to_o open_v the_o way_n to_o the_o easy_a and_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o point_n we_o must_v consider_v and_o make_v some_o discourse_n of_o calling_n this_o word_n be_v use_v much_o in_o scripture_n and_o have_v diverse_a signification_n calling_n we_o will_v make_v four_o division_n of_o calling_n first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a call_n and_o a_o particular_a call_n second_o there_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a and_o a_o ordinary_a call_n three_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a and_o a_o outward_a call_n four_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a and_o a_o not_o effectual_a call_n particular_a first_o there_o be_v a_o general_a and_o a_o particular_a call_n a_o general_a that_o be_v when_o god_n do_v proffer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n to_o a_o whole_a city_n or_o a_o nation_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o it_o be_v act._n 17.30_o but_o now_o god_n admonish_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v or_o else_o when_o god_n only_o give_v to_o some_o particular_a man_n some_o general_a or_o confuse_a notice_n of_o save_v grace_n a_o particular_a call_n be_v when_o god_n tender_v occasion_n and_o a_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o some_o particular_a manner_n to_o some_o particular_a person_n come_v near_o to_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o direct_o with_o sin_n example_n we_o have_v of_o this_o psal_n 31.6_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v teach_v i_o wisdom_n in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n have_v the_o jailor_n act._n 16.31_o there_o god_n deal_v particular_o and_o direct_o with_o sin_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o if_o this_o particular_a call_v be_v apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_n upon_o when_o god_n tender_v it_o than_o we_o be_v save_v if_o not_o it_o increase_v our_o condemnation_n ordinary_a the_o second_o division_n of_o calling_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a extraordinary_a calling_n be_v when_o god_n call_v man_n even_o many_o time_n without_o mean_n or_o by_o some_o bymeane_n or_o by_o weak_a mean_n not_o tend_v or_o at_o least_o not_o sufficient_a usual_o to_o such_o effect_n or_o else_o by_o some_o rare_a and_o strange_a mean_n as_o when_o paul_n be_v call_v by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n act._n 9.3_o a_o ordinary_a call_n be_v when_o the_o mean_n time_n place_n and_o effect_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v usual_o wont_a to_o be_v in_o that_o case_n if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v away_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o that_o respect_n yet_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v ordinary_a that_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o calling_n be_v ordinary_a too_o because_o god_n ordinary_o second_v the_o preach_n of_o his_o word_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 10.44_o while_o peter_n yet_o speak_v the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v on_o all_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o and_o act._n
mediator_n who_o we_o have_v there_o be_v the_o cherubin_n and_o have_v not_o we_o angel_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v minister_a spirit_n for_o our_o good_a there_o be_v god_n speak_v out_o of_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o have_v not_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n direct_v and_o instruct_v we_o 25._o there_o be_v a_o table_n and_o have_v not_o we_o a_o solemn_a invitation_n to_o the_o feast_n of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o the_o faithful_a pro._n 9.1.2_o there_o be_v the_o shewbread_n aâ—_n what_o figure_v that_o but_o god_n people_n because_o they_o always_o and_o before_o god_n last_o there_o be_v the_o golden_a candlestick_n with_o seven_o branch_n which_o signify_v the_o manifold_a gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n and_o if_o the_o church_n be_v thus_o glorious_a be_v shadow_v under_o the_o law_n how_o much_o more_o glorious_a be_v it_o now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n make_v the_o comparison_n in_o hebr._n 12._o show_n plain_o that_o the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a then_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o 22_o 23_o and_o 24_o verse_n he_o say_v but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n sinai_n the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o to_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n see_v how_o glorious_a the_o church_n be_v here_o for_o here_o be_v whatsoever_o may_v make_v up_o a_o perfect_a glory_n and_o thus_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a be_v god_n church_n look_v upon_o she_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o will_v either_o within_o or_o without_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o she_o within_o why_o then_o it_o be_v say_v ps_n 45.13_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v all_o glorious_a within_o if_o without_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n her_o garment_n be_v all_o of_o broider_a gold_n you_o shall_v see_v her_o glory_n further_o in_o these_o four_o thing_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n second_o in_o her_o practice_n three_o practice_n in_o her_o order_n four_a in_o her_o unity_n first_o in_o her_o profession_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a profession_n for_o they_o renounce_v and_o disclaim_v all_o other_o religion_n and_o profess_v the_o only_a pure_a and_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o practice_n it_o be_v glorious_a and_o beautiful_a for_o they_o be_v religious_a to_o god_n wise_a to_o themselves_o charitable_a to_o their_o brethren_n merciful_a to_o all_o depend_v on_o god_n believe_v in_o christ_n obey_v his_o spirit_n pray_v blessing_n exhort_v instruct_v comfort_v both_o themselves_o and_o other_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o their_o way_n have_v and_o keep_v themselves_o unspotted_a of_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o offer_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n a_o clean_a pure_a and_o glorious_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o christ_n order_n so_o their_o practice_n be_v glorious_a three_o for_o their_o order_n they_o be_v glorious_a and_o gracious_a psalm_n 68.24_o 25._o they_o have_v see_v o_o god_n thy_o go_n the_o go_n of_o my_o god_n and_o my_o king_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o singer_n go_v before_o the_o player_n of_o instrument_n after_o in_o the_o midst_n be_v the_o maid_n play_v with_o the_o timbrel_n this_o be_v but_o in_o a_o shadow_n much_o more_o be_v it_o so_o in_o the_o true_a church_n cant_n 4.2_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n which_o go_v up_o in_o good_a order_n from_o the_o wash_n now_o we_o must_v understand_v this_o spiritual_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o orderly_o stand_v in_o the_o church_n but_o when_o every_o one_o keep_v his_o own_o rank_n not_o be_v rebellious_a nor_o meddle_v in_o other_o man_n business_n not_o loose_v nor_o negligent_a in_o their_o own_o place_n but_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n impose_v on_o he_o the_o superior_n they_o rule_v with_o modesty_n the_o underling_n they_o obey_v reverent_o and_o christ_n himself_o as_o their_o king_n keep_v they_o all_o within_o their_o compass_n the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12._o in_o the_o whole_a chapter_n speak_v of_o this_o order_n show_v what_o a_o excellent_a thing_n it_o be_v even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n there_o be_v the_o eye_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n now_o shall_v the_o foot_n say_v to_o the_o head_n i_o be_o above_o thou_o or_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o hand_n i_o have_v no_o need_n of_o thou_o no_o but_o every_o member_n keep_v his_o rank_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o do_v the_o office_n impose_v upon_o it_o and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a church_n rom._n 12.3_o 4._o unity_n etc._n etc._n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o unity_n psal_n 122.2_o 3._o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v as_o a_o city_n that_o be_v compact_v or_o at_o unity_n together_o in_o itself_o meaning_n that_o god_n church_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n who_o member_n be_v all_o knit_v together_o by_o a_o near_a union_n be_v one_o body_n have_v one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n ephes_n 4_o 5_o 6._o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o love_a communion_n all_o of_o they_o with_o christ_n their_o head_n and_o each_o of_o they_o with_o another_o behold_v say_v the_o prophet_n what_o a_o goodly_a thing_n it_o be_v for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n psal_n 133.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o the_o church_n you_o see_v be_v bless_v and_o beautiful_a for_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v among_o the_o member_n for_o they_o pray_v and_o give_v thanks_n to_o god_n one_o for_o another_o they_o rejoice_v for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o be_v sorrowful_a and_o mourn_v for_o the_o hurt_n one_o of_o another_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n why_o they_o be_v so_o beautiful_a and_o reas_n 1_o glorious_a be_v many_o the_o first_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o be_v this_o because_o they_o have_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v their_o god_n psal_n 144.15_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n they_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o lord_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n he_o promise_v and_o perform_v to_o they_o that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o give_v they_o many_o token_n of_o his_o love_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o they_o be_v his_o by_o covenant_n and_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorious_a because_o god_n be_v their_o lord_n second_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o reas_n 2_o cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o together_o with_o christ_n god_n have_v give_v they_o all_o thing_n rome_n 8.32_o christ_n be_v they_o and_o whatsoever_o else_o may_v make_v for_o their_o blessedness_n or_o glory_n be_v confer_v with_o he_o jesus_n christ_n be_v present_a in_o his_o church_n and_o he_o enlighten_v they_o with_o his_o glory_n revel_v 21.9_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v glorious_a he_o wash_v they_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v gracious_a he_o clothe_v they_o with_o his_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v beautiful_a he_o cover_v and_o impute_v not_o their_o sin_n therefore_o they_o be_v bless_v psal_n 32.1_o 2._o yea_o they_o be_v his_o own_o body_n therefore_o as_o his_o natural_a body_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o man_n else_o so_o his_o mystical_a body_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o more_o glorious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o three_o god_n spirit_n he_o teach_v they_o a_o gracious_a carriage_n reas_n 3_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o obedience_n he_o bridle_v they_o from_o sin_n he_o quicken_v they_o to_o righteousness_n he_o supply_v and_o help_v their_o want_n and_o infirmity_n their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v cleanse_v sanctify_a and_o make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o so_o be_v most_o glorious_a and_o beautiful_a four_o they_o be_v most_o beautiful_a and_o glorious_a because_o reas_n 4_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o
for_o these_o reason_n first_o many_o of_o the_o church_n be_v choose_v that_o be_v not_o yet_o call_v as_o paul_n a_o elect_a vessel_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o yet_o not_o call_v and_o so_o all_o the_o elect_a before_o their_o conversion_n nay_o many_o be_v choose_v that_o shall_v never_o be_v call_v as_o the_o angel_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n too_o and_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o choose_n and_o not_o by_o their_o call_v second_o many_o be_v call_v that_o be_v not_o choose_v so_o say_v our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o shall_v describe_v they_o by_o their_o call_v we_o shall_v make_v such_o to_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a church_n which_o be_v not_o choose_v and_o so_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n nor_o shall_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n three_o those_o which_o be_v choose_v be_v call_v too_o their_o election_n and_o choose_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o call_v and_o not_o their_o call_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o choose_n rome_n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v therefore_o in_o these_o respect_n it_o be_v fit_a and_o most_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o election_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o call_v and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o description_n namely_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o their_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v their_o number_n the_o whole_a company_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o musâ—_n understand_v thus_o number_n first_o that_o all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n choose_v and_o none_o else_o and_o that_o all_o that_o be_v choose_v be_v of_o the_o church_n none_o exclude_v as_o who_o shall_v say_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v all_o these_o and_o none_o but_o these_o here_o may_v be_v a_o exception_n make_v for_o you_o will_v say_v be_v the_o elect_a of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v call_v yes_o sure_a in_o the_o purpose_n and_o account_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o their_o own_o account_n nor_o in_o the_o account_n of_o thâ—_n world_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o actual_o assemble_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v in_o the_o way_n and_o first_o or_o last_o they_o shall_v certain_o have_v a_o effectual_a call_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v actual_o of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o in_o their_o own_o knowledge_n and_o account_n and_o second_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o those_o together_o make_v up_o one_o church_n the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n chosen'_n his_o church_n as_o they_o be_v consider_v all_o together_o as_o member_n of_o one_o body_n and_o incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n or_o company_n and_o not_o as_o they_o be_v member_n apart_o and_o also_o so_o â—ll_v together_o as_o that_o all_o the_o choose_v of_o all_o time_n and_o place_n and_o kind_n make_v up_o one_o only_a church_n so_o much_o of_o the_o second_o part_n the_o number_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o three_o thing_n they_o be_v describe_v by_o be_v be_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o so_o we_o do_v first_o fetch_v in_o all_o god_n saint_n whether_o live_v or_o depart_v whether_o fight_v on_o earth_n or_o triumph_v in_o heaven_n as_o also_o second_o the_o angel_n that_o have_v keep_v their_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n be_v all_o comprehend_v together_o as_o so_o many_o several_a part_n of_o the_o church_n to_o make_v up_o the_o whole_a body_n doctrine_n so_o you_o have_v the_o particular_a head_n of_o the_o description_n expound_v and_o enlarge_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n now_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n be_v part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n because_o you_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o devise_n of_o my_o own_o brain_n you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o same_o word_n eph._n 1.10_o that_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n he_o may_v gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n and_o eph._n 3.15_o of_o who_o be_v name_v the_o whole_a family_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n and_o col._n 1.20_o to_o reconcile_v to_o himself_o through_o he_o i_o say_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n all_o which_o place_n must_v be_v understand_v not_o only_o of_o the_o saint_n depart_v that_o rest_n in_o heaven_n but_o also_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o fall_v not_o who_o have_v a_o benefit_n by_o christ_n the_o mediator_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v seat_v with_o we_o in_o the_o society_n and_o body_n of_o the_o church_n doctr._n now_o to_o make_v this_o matter_n more_o plain_a i_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n that_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o well_o as_o we_o be_v the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o first_o in_o express_a word_n second_o by_o necessary_a consequence_n first_o by_o express_a word_n heb._n 12.22_o 23._o but_o you_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n and_o to_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n take_v the_o holy_a angel_n as_o limb_n of_o that_o body_n and_o member_n of_o that_o company_n and_o revel_v 19.10_o the_o angel_n tell_v john_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n one_o of_o thy_o brethren_n i_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n i_o be_o thy_o fellow_n servant_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v a_o fellow_n of_o the_o same_o house_n and_o family_n with_o we_o that_o be_v the_o church_n a_o brother_n as_o have_v the_o same_o father_n god_n and_o the_o same_o mother_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v communicate_v in_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n only_o as_o 1._o cor._n 12._o so_o we_o see_v by_o express_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v member_n as_o well_o as_o we_o second_o by_o necessary_a deduction_n and_o consequence_n first_o the_o angel_n be_v elect_v 1._o tim._n 5.21_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n second_o christ_n be_v their_o head_n col._n 2.10_o you_o be_v complete_a in_o he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v part_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n three_o the_o angel_n peep_v and_o pry_v into_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1.12_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v make_v they_o busibody_n to_o pry_v and_o meddle_v with_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o to_o do_v in_o which_o be_v utter_o against_o their_o wisdom_n and_o uprightness_n they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o proof_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o the_o church_n be_v the_o most_o excellent_a reas_n 1_o and_o glorious_a and_o bless_a assembly_n that_o be_v as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o the_o angel_n therefore_o that_o excel_v in_o strength_n and_o beauty_n and_o glory_n and_o absolute_a happiness_n must_v needs_o be_v member_n of_o it_o second_o the_o church_n be_v that_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o fill_v reas_n 2_o all_o thing_n eph._n 1.23_o if_o the_o angel_n be_v leave_v out_o where_o be_v that_o fullness_n three_o it_o be_v against_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o christ_n and_o reas_n 3_o the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o obedience_n that_o any_o creature_n shall_v know_v and_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o not_o receive_v benefit_n thereby_o for_o themselves_o but_o the_o choose_a angel_n do_v know_v and_o embrace_v it_o worship_v he_o and_o do_v he_o all_o the_o service_n they_o can_v in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n whilst_o he_o be_v work_v this_o mediation_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v benefit_n thereby_o to_o themselves_o and_o so_o consequent_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n for_o to_o they_o be_v all_o save_a benefit_n peculiar_a and_o proper_o belong_v four_o the_o evil_a angel_n that_o fall_v away_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o reas_n 4_o malignant_a church_n of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v we_o
of_o elias_n yet_o in_o this_o very_a time_n god_n have_v his_o church_n and_o a_o flourish_a one_o too_o in_o his_o eye_n though_o man_n can_v not_o discern_v it_o afterwards_o in_o that_o general_a apostasy_n when_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v both_o fall_v from_o god_n yet_o here_o be_v a_o true_a church_n still_o here_o be_v one_o out_o of_o a_o city_n and_o two_o out_o of_o a_o tribe_n to_o worship_n god_n jer._n 3.13_o 14._o so_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n when_o the_o church_n be_v quite_o overwhelm_v as_o it_o be_v jerusalem_n be_v so_o distress_v religion_n deface_v all_o turn_v into_o a_o miserable_a desolation_n so_o as_o there_o be_v never_o the_o like_a be_v there_o any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n say_v the_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n lam._n 1.12_o yet_o than_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v both_o teacher_n and_o embracer_n as_o jeremy_n haggai_n zechariah_n and_o daniel_n and_o many_o other_o at_o our_o saviour_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o law_n and_o the_o temple_n priest_n and_o people_n the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n be_v utter_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v yet_o still_o god_n have_v his_o church_n there_o be_v zachary_n and_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o marie_n simeon_n and_o anna_n true_a beleevere_n and_o right_a worshipper_n of_o god_n last_o in_o the_o height_n of_o the_o pride_n of_o antichrist_n the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n when_o all_o the_o nation_n in_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o fornication_n by_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n the_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n yet_o god_n have_v some_o from_o time_n to_o time_n that_o loathe_v her_o golden_a cup_n some_o that_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o her_o fornication_n but_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a virgin_n and_o a_o chaste_a spouse_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sweet_o embrace_v his_o save_a truth_n and_o so_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o god_n always_o have_v a_o church_n and_o company_n of_o choose_a people_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o part_n be_v that_o as_o god_n ever_o have_v have_v so_o he_o now_o have_v a_o church_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o speak_v much_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o bless_a be_v god_n there_o be_v many_o flourish_a church_n at_o this_o day_n in_o germany_n france_n england_n and_o scotland_n many_o in_o all_o these_o place_n that_o worship_n god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n yea_o under_o popery_n no_o doubt_n but_o there_o be_v many_o true_a christian_n yea_o even_o among_o the_o turk_n and_o jew_n and_o infidel_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o there_o be_v yeâ—_n remain_v some_o that_o worship_n god_n with_o we_o no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v some_o spark_n of_o fire_n among_o those_o burn_a ash_n some_o polish_a stone_n of_o these_o decay_a church_n some_o gold_n among_o all_o that_o dross_n some_o that_o serve_v the_o lord_n among_o so_o many_o thousand_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o slave_n of_o satan_n we_o have_v many_o instance_n now_o at_o this_o day_n of_o some_o that_o live_v under_o popery_n and_o among_o the_o jew_n that_o profess_v our_o religion_n so_o the_o second_o part_n be_v prove_v that_o god_n now_o have_v his_o church_n and_o choose_a people_n the_o last_o part_n and_o shall_v have_v to_o the_o world_n end_n etc._n etc._n we_o can_v prove_v this_o point_n by_o example_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o thorough_o fulfil_v yet_o we_o have_v as_o sure_a proof_n for_o it_o as_o example_n we_o have_v god_n own_o word_n for_o it_o and_o that_o which_o god_n have_v speak_v be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n deliver_v many_o prediction_n in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n as_o if_o they_o be_v already_o do_v because_o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o i_o say_v we_o have_v god_n word_n for_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n psal_n 132.13_o 14._o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v etc._n etc._n god_n will_v dwell_v and_o rest_v and_o that_o for_o ever_o in_o his_o church_n as_o himself_o be_v for_o ever_o so_o his_o church_n be_v for_o ever_o so_o math._n 28.20_o i_o be_o with_o you_o ever_o even_o to_o the_o world_n end_n it_o be_v more_o than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o as_o sure_o as_o i_o be_o actual_o present_a with_o you_o now_o so_o i_o will_v still_o continue_v unto_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereas_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o bodily_a presence_n it_o be_v nor_o so_o because_o he_o be_v to_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o be_v with_o we_o effectual_o to_o all_o save_a purpose_n joh._n 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o vers_fw-la 17._o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v many_o opposer_n of_o god_n church_n man_n and_o devil_n and_o many_o time_n they_o have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v still_o bridle_v and_o curb_v and_o the_o church_n still_o so_o protect_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o to_o disannul_v it_o math._n 16.18_o there_o be_v many_o other_o proof_n for_o this_o point_n but_o because_o we_o shall_v speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o reason_n therefore_o we_o will_v pass_v to_o they_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n that_o god_n ever_o have_v now_o have_v and_o shall_v have_v a_o church_n to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v these_o reas_n 1_o first_o we_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o it_o who_o be_v truth_n and_o can_v lie_v if_o that_o be_v too_o little_a we_o have_v his_o oath_n for_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v lie_v psal_n 132.11_o 12._o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v up_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o and_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v not_o recant_v which_o although_o it_o be_v typical_o speak_v of_o david_n and_o his_o seed_n yet_o in_o truth_n &_o substance_n of_o it_o it_o be_v intend_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v renew_v jer._n 33.17_o 18._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o david_n shall_v never_o want_v a_o man_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o the_o 20._o and_o 21._o verse_n it_o be_v say_v if_o you_o can_v break_v my_o covenant_n of_o the_o day_n and_o my_o covenant_n of_o the_o night_n than_o my_o covenant_n may_v be_v break_v with_o david_n my_o servant_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o promise_n be_v irrevocable_a so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v day_n or_o so_o long_a as_o there_o be_v night_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o church_n on_o earth_n his_o word_n and_o his_o promise_n can_v be_v break_v no_o say_v our_o saviour_n heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v fail_v but_o my_o word_n shall_v never_o fail_v therefore_o he_o have_v pass_v his_o word_n for_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o it_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o despite_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n second_o the_o save_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n reas_n 2_o shall_v never_o perish_v from_o the_o earth_n therefore_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n shall_v never_o be_v abolish_v from_o the_o earth_n if_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v fail_v than_o the_o church_n may_v fail_v but_o that_o can_v never_o fail_v for_o still_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o witness_n of_o god_n truth_n to_o feel_v the_o save_a power_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o to_o testify_v it_o to_o other_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o fail_v the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o god_n fatherly_a care_n over_o reas_n 3_o his_o church_n even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n because_o he_o love_v they_o and_o they_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v all_o destroy_v except_o the_o lord_n can_v forget_v his_o own_o people_n his_o darling_n which_o be_v impossible_a four_o he_o do_v preserve_v his_o church_n
save_v by_o before_o the_o flood_n and_o noah_n in_o the_o flood_n and_o abraham_n before_o the_o law_n and_o david_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n while_o christ_n be_v on_o earth_n the_o same_o say_v be_v we_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a save_v by_o from_o christ_n ascension_n till_o his_o return_n to_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o damnable_a doctrine_n that_o some_o hold_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o his_o own_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v if_o he_o be_v zealous_a in_o it_o no_o diverse_a religion_n make_v diverse_a church_n but_o there_o be_v but_o one_o church_n to_o be_v save_v and_o therefore_o but_o one_o truth_n and_o religion_n to_o be_v save_v by_o use_v 2_o second_o be_v the_o church_n but_o one_o then_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o maintain_v the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n ephes_n 4.3_o beware_v of_o faction_n and_o division_n either_o of_o make_v or_o follow_v they_o for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a bane_n of_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n and_o singularity_n for_o that_o be_v the_o common_a mother_n and_o nurse_n of_o dissension_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n and_o do_v not_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o respect_n of_o person_n as_o when_o one_o say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n another_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n etc._n etc._n what_o be_v paul_n and_o what_o be_v apollo_n but_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v they_o teach_v one_o faith_n they_o preach_v one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n crucify_v they_o have_v receive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o ministration_n therefore_o embrace_v they_o all_o as_o one_o ministry_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n what_o if_o god_n bestow_v diverse_a gift_n on_o diverse_a person_n and_o one_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o will_v thou_o abuse_v god_n gift_n to_o the_o make_n of_o rent_n and_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n no_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o profit_v the_o more_o by_o he_o that_o have_v more_o gift_n and_o to_o glorify_v god_n the_o more_o for_o they_o and_o not_o to_o dote_v upon_o they_o and_o maintain_v sect_n by_o they_o for_o that_o be_v not_o the_o end_n why_o god_n give_v they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o do_v thus_o abuse_v they_o to_o a_o wrong_a end_n use_v 3_o three_o this_o reprove_v the_o papist_n for_o they_o make_v two_o head_n and_o consequent_o two_o church_n except_o they_o will_v make_v a_o monster_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v two_o head_n and_o but_o one_o body_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o earth_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o be_v not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o not_o head_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n for_o they_o make_v but_o one_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v have_v but_o one_o head_n some_o of_o the_o jesuit_n have_v be_v press_v with_o this_o argument_n and_o not_o know_v how_o to_o answer_v it_o have_v affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o heaven_n so_o gross_a and_o blasphemous_a have_v they_o be_v so_o the_o turk_n and_o the_o jew_n that_o erect_v church_n of_o their_o own_o and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o this_o church_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o this_o church_n they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n church_n but_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n four_o state_n this_o teach_v that_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n use_v 4_o do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n but_o hold_v one_o faith_n with_o they_o we_o be_v still_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o church_n first_o difference_n of_o state_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n though_o some_o church_n be_v great_a some_o small_a though_o some_o be_v in_o their_o cradle_n other_o in_o their_o full_a age_n some_o before_o christ_n other_o after_o christ_n some_o pure_a some_o impure_a yea_o though_o some_o be_v in_o heaven_n triumph_v other_o some_o in_o earth_n fight_v yet_o all_o be_v but_o one_o church_n all_o be_v the_o same_o wheat_n thresh_v in_o the_o floor_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o garner_n and_o the_o same_o gold_n dig_v out_o of_o the_o mine_n with_o some_o dross_n and_o try_v and_o fine_v by_o the_o fire_n second_o time_n difference_n of_o time_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o church_n all_o be_v one_o three_o person_n nor_o the_o difference_n of_o person_n jew_n and_o gentile_n bond_n and_o free_a male_a and_o female_a poor_a and_o rich_a all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n four_o place_n nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o place_n jerusalem_n antioch_n corinth_n england_n france_n denmark_n yea_o paradise_n earth_n and_o heaven_n all_o be_v but_o one_o church_n five_o ceremony_n nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o ceremony_n some_o worship_v at_o one_o time_n and_o place_n some_o in_o one_o habit_n some_o in_o another_o so_o long_o as_o all_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n they_o be_v but_o one_o church_n six_o fundamental_a no_o nor_o yet_o difference_n of_o judgement_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o fundamental_a do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n so_o long_o as_o all_o hold_n christ_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o head-corner-stone_n that_o knit_v they_o all_o together_o into_o one_o building_n so_o much_o of_o the_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o holy_a the_o second_o note_n or_o quality_n of_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v holy_a we_o will_v draw_v it_o into_o a_o observation_n as_o we_o do_v the_o former_a and_o that_o be_v this_o namely_o that_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v a_o holy_a company_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o be_v holy_a 1._o pet._n 2.9_o they_o be_v call_v a_o holy_a nation_n and_o in_o the_o five_o verse_n a_o holy_a priesthood_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jerusalem_n that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n not_o that_o in_o heaven_n only_o revelat._n 21.2_o but_o that_o on_o earth_n too_o math._n 4.5_o and_o in_o ephes_n 5.27_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n etc._n etc._n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o which_o be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v saint_n and_o saint_n on_o earth_n as_o psal_n 16.3_o and_o so_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n psalm_n 89.5_o and_o their_o head_n and_o ruler_n be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o they_o be_v not_o holy_a in_o profession_n only_o for_o so_o be_v hypocrite_n too_o that_o be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o true_a church_n but_o they_o be_v holy_a indeed_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o holy_a brethren_n heb._n 3.1_o and_o this_o holiness_n be_v partly_o impute_v heb._n 10.10_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o colos_n 1.21_o 21._o and_o partly_o inherent_a 1._o thess_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v begin_v here_o but_o not_o perfect_v till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o this_o body_n of_o sin_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n be_v these_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v most_o holy_a himself_o he_o sanctify_v his_o church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o and_o so_o make_v they_o holy_a this_o christ_n pray_v for_o joh._n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o with_o thy_o truth_n etc._n etc._n jude._n 1._o sanctify_a of_o god_n the_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v holy_a reas_n 2_o second_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v holy_a and_o he_o sanctify_v and_o make_v they_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 1.2_o sanctify_a in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o thirty_o verse_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v their_o sanctification_n and_o eph._n 5.25.26_o christ_n give_v himself_o for_o his_o church_n that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o reas_n 3_o three_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o they_o be_v enliven_a quicken_v and_o rule_v be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o sanctify_v they_o and_o make_v they_o holy_a 1._o cor._n 6.11_o but_o now_o you_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n and_o rom._n 15.16_o four_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o be_v gather_v and_o the_o reas_n 4_o seed_n whereby_o they_o be_v beget_v be_v a_o holy_a word_n 2._o pet._n 2.21_o it_o be_v call_v the_o holy_a commandment_n
may_v also_o have_v fellowship_n with_o we_o and_o that_o our_o fellowship_n may_v also_o be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o with_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o both_o these_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o his_o with_o we_o be_v by_o right_n cant._n 6.2_o i_o be_o my_o welbeloved_n and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o and_o likewise_o by_o possession_n 1._o joh._n 4_o 13._o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o us._n and_o this_o communion_n be_v so_o near_o and_o entire_a that_o it_o pass_v into_o a_o plain_a union_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a and_o christ_n be_v make_v one_o as_o we_o may_v see_v joh._n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o even_o that_o they_o may_v be_v also_o one_o with_o us._n gal._n 3.28_o for_o you_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n now_o we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a 1._o cor._n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n to_o open_v the_o matter_n more_o full_o and_o distinct_o the_o communion_n be_v of_o he_o with_o we_o and_o of_o we_o with_o he_o let_v we_o consider_v of_o each_o several_o that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o perfect_o discern_v and_o first_o respect_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o his_o communion_n with_o we_o and_o that_o in_o these_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o us._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o for_o we_o be_v his_o 1._o cor._n 3.23_o you_o be_v he_o now_o we_o be_v his_o first_o because_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o of_o god_n joh._n 17.2_o and_o second_o because_o we_o have_v give_v ourselves_o to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 8.5_o but_o give_v your_o own_o self_n first_o to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.13_o give_v yourselves_o unto_o god_n and_o three_o because_o he_o have_v buy_v we_o and_o pay_v down_o a_o price_n for_o we_o 1._o cor._n 6.14_o 20._o you_o be_v not_o your_o own_o for_o you_o be_v bring_v with_o a_o price_n and_o four_a because_o he_o have_v seize_v on_o we_o already_o for_o his_o own_o by_o his_o spirit_n rom._n 8.9_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v not_o he_o 1._o joh._n 4.13_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o thing_n because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n second_o he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v we_o he_o take_v they_o as_o his_o own_o as_o first_o he_o take_v our_o flesh_n and_o nature_n heb._n 2.14_o second_o our_o infirmity_n heb._n 4.13_o matth._n 8.17_o three_o our_o suffering_n and_o punishment_n isai_n 53.4_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n 1._o pet._n 3.18_o for_o christ_n have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a etc._n etc._n four_o our_o sin_n 1._o pet._n 2.24_o who_o his_o own_o self_n bear_v our_o sin_n in_o his_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n five_o our_o prayer_n and_o all_o our_o good_a endeavour_n he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o they_o also_o not_o only_o as_o they_o come_v first_o from_o he_o and_o he_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o they_o which_o be_v rather_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o then_z his_o with_o we_o but_o also_o take_v they_o at_o our_o hand_n and_o dignify_n they_o and_o cover_v the_o infirmity_n of_o they_o and_o present_v they_o as_o his_o own_o to_o god_n the_o father_n rom._n 8.34_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n make_v request_n for_o we_o revel_v 8.3.4_o he_o be_v that_o angel_n that_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o god_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n thus_o he_o communicate_v with_o us._n way_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o second_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n 1._o tim._n 1.1_o of_o god_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n our_o hope_n ephes_n 2.14_o our_o peace_n and_o â—e_n be_v we_o first_o as_o he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n for_o god_n give_v he_o as_o free_o unto_o we_o as_o ever_o he_o give_v we_o to_o he_o isai_n 9.6_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o second_o as_o have_v give_v we_o the_o pledge_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o assurance_n that_o he_o be_v whole_o we_o as_o if_o it_o be_v underhand_o and_o seal_v 2._o cor._n 1.22_o who_o have_v seal_v we_o do_v and_o give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o our_o heart_n so_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o as_o his_o wisedâ—e_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o take_v it_o thus_o first_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v godhead_n manhood_n body_n blood_n life_n spirit_n office_n nature_n person_n all_o be_v we_o second_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v his_o preach_n pray_v miracle_n converse_v with_o man_n send_v his_o spirit_n his_o resurrection_n ascension_n sit_v on_o god_n right_a hand_n his_o come_n to_o judgement_n all_o be_v we_o three_o whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v contempt_n hunger_n suffer_v stripe_n reproach_n death_n hell_n god_n wrath_n all_o be_v we_o four_o head_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n life_n mercy_n grace_n glory_n all_o be_v we_o rom._n 8.32_o we_o have_v all_o thing_n together_o with_o he_o etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o heir_n and_o we_o be_v fellow-heyre_n rom._n 8_o 17._o yet_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o some_o different_a sort_n the_o thing_n wherein_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o be_v in_o he_o without_o stint_n but_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o we_o but_o in_o some_o degree_n or_o measure_n we_o will_v reduce_v this_o communion_n to_o these_o two_o head_n for_o howsoever_o we_o have_v right_a to_o all_o that_o be_v christ_n yet_o we_o communicate_v in_o they_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n we_o communicate_v in_o some_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o merit_n and_o in_o some_o other_o thing_n by_o way_n of_o power_n first_o some_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o merit_n merit_n procure_v the_o thing_n to_o we_o that_o be_v duee_v to_o he_o and_o these_o be_v we_o by_o imputation_n as_o glory_n joh._n 17.22_o 23._o and_o the_o glory_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v our_o justification_n second_o power_n other_o thing_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o by_o way_n of_o power_n effect_v the_o like_a in_o we_o and_o this_o be_v we_o by_o actual_a infusion_n and_o possession_n as_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o life_n gal._n 2.20_o thus_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v our_o sanctification_n for_o the_o first_o christ_n purchase_v and_o merit_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n for_o we_o and_o this_o we_o communicate_v in_o by_o imputation_n for_o our_o justification_n for_o the_o second_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n infuse_v into_o we_o his_o spirit_n and_o life_n and_o make_v we_o spiritual_a king_n and_o priest_n to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o this_o be_v actual_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n so_o we_o be_v make_v holy_a by_o his_o holiness_n not_o only_o because_o it_o be_v impudent_a to_o we_o for_o our_o justification_n but_o also_o because_o it_o be_v infuse_v to_o we_o for_o our_o sanctification_n reas_n 1_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n and_o they_o be_v these_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o near_a communion_n betwixt_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v this_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o be_v the_o member_n therefore_o as_o the_o head_n communicate_v to_o the_o member_n and_o they_o to_o the_o head_n so_o do_v he_o to_o we_o and_o we_o to_o he_o both_o give_v and_o take_v ephes_n 1.22_o 23._o as_o the_o head_n convey_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o member_n so_o do_v christ_n convey_v spirit_n and_o life_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n have_v free_v i_o from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n reas_n 2_o second_o christ_n
of_o excellent_a use_n and_o have_v not_o be_v handle_v to_o the_o full_a by_o any_o divine_a therefore_o i_o will_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o it_o that_o which_o i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v hereof_o i_o will_v reduce_v to_o these_o three_o head_n communion_n first_o i_o will_v show_v what_o manner_n of_o communion_n this_o be_v second_o wherein_o it_o consist_v three_o how_o far_o forth_o it_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v and_o enlarge_v first_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a answerable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o all_o have_v with_o christ_n their_o head_n for_o look_v how_o they_o communicate_v with_o their_o head_n christ_n such_o be_v their_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o that_o be_v a_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o so_o be_v this_o and_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o many_o sense_n first_o spiritual_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o fellowship_n whence_o it_o proceed_v by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.13_o second_o it_o be_v spiritual_a as_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o common_a centre_n and_o point_n wherein_o all_o the_o faithful_a meet_v together_o and_o this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o that_o 1._o cor._n 12.13_o late_a end_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n last_o it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o regard_n that_o all_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o communicate_v be_v mere_o spiritual_a or_o at_o least_o communicate_v in_o for_o some_o spiritual_a occasion_n or_o respect_n they_o have_v also_o a_o civil_a communion_n as_o other_o man_n which_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o prayer_n be_v in_o some_o sense_n spiritual_a too_o but_o else_o it_o be_v rather_o a_o communion_n of_o man_n then_o of_o saint_n the_o second_o point_n be_v wherein_o this_o communion_n consist_v respect_n it_o consist_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o a_o certain_a communion_n of_o state_n which_o they_o have_v second_o in_o a_o communion_n of_o practice_n which_o they_o exercise_v first_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o state_n and_o here_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o consider_v for_o first_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o state_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n of_o state_n they_o have_v all_o one_o call_v ephes_n 4.1_o they_o be_v all_o call_v to_o be_v saint_n that_o be_v they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o christian_n saint_n they_o be_v all_o god_n people_n they_o be_v all_o godâ—_n house_n they_o be_v all_o god_n building_n they_o be_v all_o god_n child_n gal._n 3.26_o the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o member_n of_o god_n church_n second_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o author_n and_o cause_n of_o their_o state_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n one_o and_o the_o same_o redeemer_n one_o and_o the_o same_o sanctifier_n three_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a mean_n of_o salvation_n they_o have_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o ministry_n to_o be_v teach_v by_o and_o the_o same_o church_n to_o live_v in_o four_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o privilege_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o privilege_n they_o have_v all_o interest_n into_o god_n promise_n they_o have_v all_o access_n to_o god_n all_o right_a to_o heaven_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o liberty_n royalty_n gift_n and_o grace_n they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o election_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n all_o have_v these_o though_o they_o partake_v not_o in_o they_o all_o alike_o but_o every_o one_o in_o his_o degree_n and_o measure_n five_o they_o have_v the_o same_o duty_n for_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o practice_v the_o same_o repentance_n patience_n obedience_n mortification_n love_n prayer_n peace_n and_o faith_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o common_a faith_n tit._n 1.4_o six_o they_o have_v the_o same_o law_n to_o live_v under_o and_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o former_a and_o the_o late_a testament_n show_v they_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v as_o also_o how_o and_o when_o and_o where_o to_o do_v it_o or_o leave_v it_o undo_v seven_o they_o have_v the_o same_o way_n to_o walk_v in_o namely_o that_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n that_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n eight_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o common_a enemy_n to_o fight_v against_o sin_n satan_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n persecutor_n affliction_n and_o accusation_n of_o conscience_n that_o which_o be_v enemy_n to_o one_o of_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o they_o all_o nine_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o end_n to_o aim_v at_o the_o same_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o one_o be_v prepare_v for_o all_o matth._n 25.34_o and_o the_o same_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o the_o same_o glory_n 1._o pet._n 5.1_o last_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o salvation_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o alike_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o common_a salvation_n jude._n 3_o and_o thus_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o state_n in_o these_o respect_n second_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n that_o be_v practice_n they_o exercise_v and_o practice_v this_o communion_n i_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a by_o this_o comparison_n servant_n of_o one_o family_n and_o member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o city_n or_o corporation_n as_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o state_n which_o all_o partake_v in_o the_o same_o law_n and_o the_o same_o privilege_n etc._n etc._n so_o also_o if_o they_o willing_o communicate_v with_o each_o other_o for_o the_o mutual_a help_n and_o benefit_n one_o of_o another_o than_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n too_o and_o this_o communion_n be_v general_a and_o particular_a first_o general_n general_n they_o all_o alike_o participate_v in_o the_o same_o right_n and_o danger_n benefit_n and_o cross_n they_o worship_v alike_o they_o pray_v alike_o they_o love_v and_o hear_v and_o receive_v and_o use_v and_o believe_v and_o do_v and_o suffer_v alike_o and_o handle_v the_o mean_n alike_o and_o profit_n alike_o though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o measure_n or_o other_o circumstance_n or_o small_a matter_n yet_o in_o effect_n and_o substance_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o way_n of_o salvation_n so_o the_o same_o step_n be_v tread_v by_o they_o all_o in_o that_o way_n as_o they_o have_v the_o same_o enemy_n so_o they_o manage_v the_o same_o fight_n fight_v together_o against_o their_o enemy_n philip._n 1.27_o under_o the_o same_o captain_n jesus_n christ_n with_o the_o same_o weapon_n ephes_n 6.11_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n take_v they_o any_o way_n outward_o or_o inward_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n take_v they_o outward_o they_o all_o make_v the_o same_o profession_n act._n 2.42.46_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o fellowship_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o continue_v daily_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o the_o temple_n take_v they_o inward_o and_o they_o have_v all_o the_o same_o heat_n and_o the_o same_o mind_n act._n 4.32_o and_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o which_o way_n soever_o you_o take_v they_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n as_o well_o as_o of_o state_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o they_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o thing_n through_o their_o own_o weakness_n and_o satan_n malice_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v their_o reach_n and_o desire_v and_o true_a endeavour_n particular_a second_o as_o they_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o general_a so_o likewise_o they_o have_v it_o in_o particular_a as_o every_o one_o have_v a_o several_a portion_n by_o himself_o so_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v it_o to_o themselves_o way_n but_o be_v still_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o employ_v it_o to_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o this_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o gift_n it_o be_v so_o second_o for_o their_o want_n three_o for_o their_o do_n four_a for_o their_o suffering_n fifthly_o for_o their_o affection_n last_o in_o regard_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v they_o do_v employ_v all_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o have_v a_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o particular_a gift_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o gift_n if_o they_o have_v the_o gift_n
as_o unto_o christ_n philem_n 4.5_o 6._o the_o apostle_n give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o the_o love_n and_o faith_n which_o philemon_n have_v towards_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o towards_o all_o saint_n that_o which_o philemon_n do_v to_o the_o poor_a saint_n he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o eye_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o the_o religion_n they_o do_v profess_v four_o these_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v do_v chief_o to_o those_o to_o who_o we_o be_v tie_v by_o a_o further_a band_n beside_o that_o of_o faith_n and_o love_n as_o first_o of_o all_o to_o our_o teacher_n gal._n 6.6_o we_o must_v make_v they_o partaker_n of_o all_o our_o good_n it_o be_v a_o hiperbolicall_a speech_n note_v that_o we_o be_v especial_o bind_v to_o they_o second_o minister_n to_o their_o fellow-minister_n be_v tie_v in_o a_o special_a band_n gal._n 2.9_o james_n and_o cephas_n and_o john_n when_o they_o know_v of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n they_o give_v unto_o i_o and_o barnabas_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n so_o in_o the_o three_o place_n to_o those_o with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o their_o good_n and_o thing_n rom._n 15.26_o 27._o if_o the_o gentile_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o their_o spiritual_a thing_n their_o duty_n be_v to_o minister_v to_o they_o in_o their_o carnal_a thing_n four_o to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o temptation_n or_o tribulation_n we_o must_v have_v a_o especial_a care_n to_o minister_v comfort_n unto_o they_o revel_v 1.9_o i_o john_n even_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2._o cor._n 1.7_o as_o you_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o suffering_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v also_o of_o the_o consolation_n we_o must_v be_v companion_n and_o partner_n with_o they_o in_o their_o suffering_n five_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n we_o bring_v in_o no_o confusion_n as_o the_o anabaptist_n that_o hold_v a_o community_n in_o possession_n but_o we_o must_v hold_v it_o only_o in_o use_n for_o community_n in_o possession_n be_v free_a as_o we_o may_v see_v act_v 4.34_o 35._o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o distribute_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o need_n and_o act_n 5.4_o while_o it_o remain_v appertain_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o sai_z peter_z to_o ananias_n and_o after_o it_o be_v sell_v be_v it_o not_o in_o thy_o own_o power_n they_o make_v all_o thing_n common_a that_o be_v in_o use_n not_o in_o possession_n for_o it_o be_v their_o own_o before_o they_o sell_v it_o and_o before_o they_o give_v it_o and_o they_o do_v it_o voluntary_o not_o by_o constraint_n so_o that_o we_o must_v not_o bring_v in_o this_o communion_n of_o possession_n but_o of_o use_v only_o as_o for_o example_n a_o man_n have_v a_o house_n now_o he_o communicate_v the_o use_n of_o this_o house_n to_o another_o but_o yet_o keep_v the_o possession_n to_o himself_o last_o this_o communion_n reach_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n too_o heaven_n for_o no_o doubt_n they_o in_o general_n pray_v for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o general_n give_v thanks_n for_o they_o the_o general_a state_n of_o each_o require_v this_o duty_n but_o in_o particular_a neither_o do_v they_o pray_v for_o we_o nor_o we_o give_v thanks_n for_o they_o therefore_o he_o that_o extend_v this_o further_a do_v that_o which_o be_v prejudicial_a both_o to_o their_o state_n and_o we_o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o proof_n and_o open_n of_o the_o point_n god_n the_o reason_n why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o communion_n be_v these_o first_o there_o be_v particular_a reason_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o last_o there_o be_v reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o adversary_n to_o the_o faithful_a first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o that_o god_n worship_n and_o service_n may_v be_v the_o more_o sound_o sufficient_o and_o effectual_o perform_v to_o his_o great_a glory_n and_o that_o be_v do_v when_o all_o the_o faithful_a join_v together_o to_o lift_v at_o it_o as_o with_o one_o shoulder_n as_o it_o be_v in_o zeph._n 3_o 9_o for_o so_o the_o word_n consent_n in_o that_o place_n do_v signify_v in_o the_o original_a and_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o mouth_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 15.6_o and_o this_o not_o only_o in_o one_o particular_a place_n or_o assembly_n but_o general_o in_o all_o place_n in_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o here_o in_o england_n and_o also_o in_o france_n and_o germany_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v upon_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o place_n do_v in_o effect_n and_o for_o substance_n the_o same_o duty_n to_o god_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v sound_o effectual_o and_o sufficient_o perform_v now_o that_o it_o may_v be_v thus_o perform_v there_o must_v be_v this_o communion_n among_o the_o faithful_a the_o second_o particular_a reason_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n be_v because_o god_n be_v the_o common_a father_n to_o all_o the_o faithful_a matth._n 6.9_o and_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v all_o brethren_n matth._n 23.8_o 9_o and_o therefore_o as_o brethren_n that_o have_v one_o father_n they_o be_v to_o hold_v and_o exercise_v this_o communion_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n and_o first_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n the_o faithful_a they_o be_v the_o body_n or_o member_n ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o grow_v up_o in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n by_o who_o all_o the_o body_n be_v couple_v and_o knit_v together_o etc._n etc._n now_o look_v what_o communion_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o member_n that_o belong_v to_o one_o head_n the_o same_o be_v among_o the_o faithful_a second_o he_o be_v the_o head_n cornerstone_n and_o we_o be_v all_o live_a stone_n of_o the_o same_o building_n 1._o pet._n 2.7_o now_o look_v as_o the_o head_n cornerstone_n make_v all_o the_o building_n hang_v fast_o together_o so_o we_o be_v fasten_v together_o in_o christ_n three_o it_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o joh._n 17.20_o 21._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o himself_o be_v one_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v but_o be_v effect_v three_o it_o be_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n spirit_n we_o communicate_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 12.4_o and_o 11.13_o there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n but_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 11._o all_o these_o thing_n work_v the_o selfsame_o spirit_n and_o verse_n 13._o for_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n etc._n etc._n one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o this_o be_v one_o reason_n of_o their_o near_a communion_n the_o heathen_a account_v it_o a_o near_a fellowship_n and_o friendship_n for_o one_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o two_o body_n but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o near_a communion_n than_o that_o this_o be_v a_o near_a communion_n then_o that_o of_o man_n and_o wife_n for_o they_o twain_o be_v one_o flesh_n but_o these_o be_v all_o one_o spirit_n for_o look_v how_o it_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o we_o be_v join_v to_o he_o so_o proportionable_o be_v we_o join_v one_o with_o another_o but_o we_o be_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1._o cor._n 6.17_o so_o we_o be_v only_o one_o spirit_n among_o ourselves_o so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a have_v a_o mutual_a communion_n among_o themselves_o respect_n the_o four_o reason_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o because_o of_o our_o necessity_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v need_n of_o every_o grace_n but_o no_o one_o be_v capable_a of_o every_o grace_n in_o himself_o at_o least_o not_o to_o receive_v and_o distribute_v too_o and_o therefore_o there_o be_v many_o member_n and_o yet_o all_o in_o one_o body_n that_o every_o one_o may_v have_v their_o several_a gift_n one_o to_o receive_v in_o one_o kind_n another_o to_o give_v in_o another_o kind_n that_o so_o all_o our_o want_n may_v be_v supply_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o be_v this_o communion_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o help_n that_o if_o one_o fall_v into_o sin_n another_o may_v help_v he_o up_o again_o and_o that_o they_o may_v build_v up_o one_o another_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n three_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o one_o another_o in_o the_o worship_n and_o service_n
saviour_n answer_v he_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o follow_v thou_o i_o for_o the_o exception_n make_v out_o of_o 1._o joh._n 3.10_o where_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o in_o the_o 2._o joh._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lady_n he_o write_v to_o elect_a lady_n and_o in_o the_o 1._o thess_n 1.4_o know_v belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o you_o be_v elect_a of_o god_n these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v thus_o answer_v that_o either_o this_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o a_o charitable_a persuasion_n or_o else_o it_o be_v speak_v so_o of_o all_o because_o some_o be_v so_o for_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o case_n 1._o thes_n 1.4_o or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o any_o particular_n it_o be_v by_o divine_a revelation_n we_o can_v say_v therefore_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a knowledge_n that_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n only_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o we_o be_v persuade_v upon_o good_a ground_n he_o be_v so_o use_v 2_o second_o the_o papist_n be_v here_o refute_v for_o they_o sin_v horrible_o in_o this_o kind_n in_o that_o they_o pray_v to_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a person_n as_o saint_n whereas_o many_o of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v damn_v spirit_n in_o hell_n for_o false_a teacher_n may_v be_v know_v by_o their_o fruit_n matth._n 7.19.20_o again_o this_o refute_v three_o other_o error_n of_o popery_n that_o do_v direct_o contradict_v these_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o observation_n first_o they_o make_v predestination_n to_o be_v contingent_a and_o so_o they_o say_v god_n himself_o do_v not_o precise_o know_v who_o be_v he_o for_o if_o predestination_n do_v depend_v upon_o man_n will_n that_o if_o man_n will_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v than_o god_n know_v nothing_o till_o he_o see_v what_o man_n will_v do_v second_o they_o deny_v certainty_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o can_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v god_n they_o will_v have_v no_o man_n say_v certain_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o they_o will_v say_v it_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v save_v and_o that_o be_v the_o three_o error_n which_o contradict_v the_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o observation_n in_o that_o they_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o visible_a and_o so_o general_o other_o may_v know_v who_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o themselves_o but_o we_o see_v all_o these_o error_n be_v here_o refute_v by_o this_o doctrine_n wherein_o we_o have_v teach_v and_o prove_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n and_o themselves_o and_o to_o none_o other_o but_o if_o any_o man_n ask_v i_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o love_v one_o another_o and_o do_v good_a one_o to_o another_o as_o brethren_n if_o we_o know_v not_o who_o be_v brethren_n i_o answer_v we_o must_v persuade_v ourselves_o of_o other_o that_o they_o be_v god_n upon_o good_a ground_n and_o good_a hope_n because_o we_o see_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o love_n in_o they_o so_o far_o as_o can_v outward_o be_v discern_v therefore_o we_o must_v be_v persuade_v they_o be_v god_n and_o so_o we_o must_v love_v they_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o as_o brethren_n the_o three_o use_n teach_v we_o that_o if_o every_o one_o may_v know_v use_n 3_o himself_o to_o be_v god_n than_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o learn_v this_o and_o know_v it_o for_o himself_o but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o know_v this_o i_o answer_v by_o a_o due_a examination_n of_o thyself_o whether_o thou_o have_v god_n spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n that_o be_v which_o make_v we_o go_v to_o god_n as_o to_o our_o father_n and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o as_o our_o father_n for_o that_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n to_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o and_o in_o the_o 1._o cor._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o man_n even_o so_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o we_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o secret_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v god_n therefore_o have_v this_o spirit_n we_o may_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v go_n and_o that_o we_o may_v further_o seal_v this_o unto_o ourselves_o let_v we_o labour_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a unto_o ourselves_o by_o walk_v in_o good_a work_n strive_v against_o sin_n and_o work_v the_o work_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n that_o we_o be_v go_n and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o this_o last_o adjunct_n and_o also_o of_o the_o article_n name_n now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o four_o general_a head_n propound_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n now_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n and_o partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o of_o the_o name_n the_o name_n be_v doubtful_a and_o carry_v many_o signification_n yea_o and_o many_o contrary_a signification_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v divide_v according_o in_o the_o large_a sense_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o any_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o whither_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n or_o not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o original_a word_n both_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n will_v bear_v it_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n ezek._n 32.22_o there_o the_o name_n be_v apply_v to_o ashur_n and_o his_o company_n to_o a_o company_n of_o man_n not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o same_o be_v apply_v deut._n 33.4_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o congregation_n of_o jacob_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nay_o further_o that_o name_n be_v extend_v to_o those_o that_o malicious_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o oppose_v religion_n psalm_n 26.5_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o assembly_n or_o church_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n bear_v it_o as_o well_o for_o a_o company_n not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o a_o company_n in_o case_n of_o religion_n so_o likewise_o the_o greek_a word_n ecclesia_fw-la in_o the_o new_a testament_n bear_v it_o in_o this_o general_a sense_n as_o act._n 19.32_o where_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o a_o disorder_a assembly_n in_o a_o case_n of_o mutiny_n the_o assembly_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o in_o the_o act._n 2.47_o the_o same_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o company_n of_o believer_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n so_o we_o see_v how_o this_o word_n have_v be_v apply_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o any_o multitude_n or_o company_n of_o people_n whatsoever_o either_o in_o case_n or_o not_o in_o case_n of_o religion_n yea_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v restrain_v in_o ordinary_a use_n of_o speech_n and_o so_o have_v be_v for_o many_o year_n unto_o a_o company_n of_o people_n as_o profess_v some_o certain_a religion_n whatsoever_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o church_n be_v according_o so_o call_v for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a religion_n and_o every_o church_n that_o embrace_v that_o religion_n be_v a_o true_a church_n and_o again_o there_o be_v false_a religion_n and_o they_o that_o embrace_v any_o of_o they_o be_v false_a church_n so_o every_o church_n receive_v her_o denomination_n from_o the_o religion_n she_o embrace_v as_o for_o example_n we_o call_v those_o jew_n which_o be_v bear_v jew_n but_o those_o only_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o embrace_v the_o jewish_a religion_n so_o that_o if_o a_o jew_n bear_v do_v embrace_v the_o christian_a religion_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o he_o be_v of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n yet_o he_o be_v of_o the_o christian_a church_n so_o likewise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o
the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o jam._n 1.12_o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o exceed_a joy_n when_o you_o fall_v into_o diverse_a temptation_n four_o as_o we_o must_v not_o take_v it_o heavy_o but_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o we_o must_v prepare_v and_o arm_v ourselves_o for_o it_o before_o hand_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o fight_v against_o his_o enemy_n will_v fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o arm_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n so_o must_v we_o our_o enemy_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v prepare_v against_o we_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o be_v not_o prepare_v against_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v continual_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o encounter_v with_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o this_o battle_n so_o fifthly_o we_o must_v carry_v ourselves_o resolute_o and_o valiant_o in_o this_o fight_n and_o see_v that_o we_o fight_v a_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n as_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n thus_o joshua_n encourage_v the_o people_n to_o war_n because_o they_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n now_o to_o fit_v we_o and_o to_o help_v and_o direct_v we_o in_o this_o warfare_n warfare_n consider_v these_o particular_n first_o what_o enemy_n they_o be_v that_o we_o fight_v against_o our_o enemy_n be_v many_o even_o a_o world_n of_o enemy_n the_o dragon_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n the_o world_n and_o all_o her_o child_n and_o darling_n the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sense_n thereof_o for_o all_o that_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n sin_n death_n hell_n all_o come_v with_o open_a mouth_n to_o devour_v us._n this_o be_v it_o the_o apostle_n say_v ephes_n 6.12_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v not_o only_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o worldly_a governor_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o be_v in_o high_a place_n mark_v how_o the_o apostle_n set_v they_o out_o in_o all_o their_o terror_n and_o power_n marching_z as_o it_o be_v with_o their_o colour_n display_v in_o all_o their_o ruff_n &_o bravery_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o to_o dismay_v or_o discomfort_v we_o but_o to_o encourage_v we_o and_o to_o whet_v we_o on_o that_o we_o see_v how_o many_o and_o how_o strong_a and_o how_o resolute_a our_o enemy_n be_v we_o shall_v labour_v to_o be_v as_o resolute_a as_o they_o second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o weapon_n we_o be_v to_o use_v we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n ephes_n 6.11_o and_o special_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o two_o part_n of_o this_o armour_n prayer_n and_o watchfulness_n nothing_o be_v more_o necessary_a to_o a_o soldier_n in_o time_n of_o war_n then_o watchfulness_n for_o if_o he_o fall_v asleep_a his_o enemy_n come_v and_o kill_v he_o or_o else_o if_o his_o colonel_n come_v and_o find_v he_o he_o kill_v he_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1._o pet._n 5.8_o exhort_v we_o to_o watchfulness_n be_v sober_a and_o watch_n for_o your_o adversary_n the_o devil_n like_o a_o roar_a lion_n walk_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v but_o what_o kind_n of_o watch_v be_v this_o this_o be_v not_o to_o watch_v with_o a_o bille_n on_o our_o shoulder_n but_o it_o be_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o own_o heart_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v to_o fight_v even_o to_o the_o death_n not_o only_o of_o sin_n but_o even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n too_o if_o need_v be_v revel_v 2.10_o be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n and_o we_o must_v resist_v even_o unto_o blood_n heb._n 12.4_o we_o must_v fight_v till_o we_o stand_v up_o to_o the_o knee_n in_o blood_n and_o not_o yield_v to_o sin_n we_o must_v fight_v till_o we_o overcome_v we_o must_v not_o only_o fight_v but_o we_o must_v fight_v so_o long_o so_o hard_o so_o happy_o that_o we_o may_v overcome_v but_o how_o shall_v we_o overcome_v if_o we_o fight_v till_o death_n if_o we_o die_v in_o the_o fight_n i_o answer_v we_o may_v overcome_v for_o all_o that_o for_o that_o death_n be_v but_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a man_n that_o overcom_v and_o therefore_o though_o we_o be_v slay_v yet_o we_o overcome_v revel_v 2.1_o four_o we_o must_v consider_v what_o help_n and_o force_n we_o have_v on_o our_o side_n sure_o more_o than_o be_v against_o we_o we_o have_v such_o a_o army_n that_o all_o the_o world_n can_v yield_v the_o like_a we_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o all_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o help_v we_o we_o have_v the_o prayer_n and_o wel-wishing_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n we_o have_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o encourage_v us._n and_o who_o will_v not_o fight_v have_v all_o these_o to_o fight_v for_o he_o and_o with_o he_o and_o who_o will_v or_o can_v doubt_v of_o the_o victory_n see_v we_o have_v all_o the_o power_n and_o force_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o assist_v we_o and_o to_o take_v part_n with_o we_o only_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n be_v against_o we_o and_o how_o can_v they_o hurt_v we_o five_o and_o last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v with_o what_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o field_n and_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o not_o for_o fashion_n nor_o for_o company_n nor_o to_o be_v see_v nor_o to_o get_v profit_n but_o we_o must_v come_v with_o this_o mind_n to_o obey_v and_o to_o glorify_v god_n to_o maintain_v his_o law_n and_o kingdom_n and_o to_o uphold_v that_o spiritual_a life_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o withal_o and_o to_o destroy_v and_o keep_v under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o malignant_a church_n and_o not_o with_o any_o sinister_a intention_n whatsoever_o and_o thus_o if_o we_o observe_v these_o rule_n they_o will_v be_v good_a mean_n to_o fit_v we_o to_o this_o warfare_n and_o to_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o as_o also_o to_o help_v we_o to_o overcome_v the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o all_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o that_o howsoever_o we_o suffer_v many_o conflict_n here_o yet_o all_o our_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n and_o conflict_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v reward_v and_o recompense_v plentiful_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n as_o we_o suffer_v with_o christ_n here_o so_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o therefore_o let_v we_o see_v that_o we_o be_v fighter_n in_o this_o battle_n and_o that_o we_o fight_v a_o true_a fight_n else_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o such_o reward_n but_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o fight_v we_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o reward_n what_o then_o though_o sin_n tyrannize_v the_o conscience_n threaten_v the_o world_n persecute_v and_o the_o devil_n sometime_o put_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a yet_o our_o comfort_n be_v we_o shall_v certain_o have_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o a_o crown_n at_o last_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o think_v much_o to_o endure_v trouble_n here_o for_o a_o while_n for_o we_o shall_v be_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n faith_n the_o apostle_n rome_n 8.34_o 35._o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n he_o do_v not_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o you_o be_v already_o more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v us._n last_o this_o show_v we_o how_o much_o we_o gratify_v satan_n and_o wrong_v the_o lord_n when_o we_o yield_v unto_o sin_n we_o betray_v he_o and_o his_o cause_n and_o his_o glory_n as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v into_o his_o enemy_n hand_n yea_o we_o fight_v against_o god_n for_o satan_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n be_v against_o i_o yea_o we_o wrong_v ourselves_o exceed_o leave_v the_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a colour_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v we_o and_o fight_v under_o satan_n banner_n and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n and_o for_o this_o lecture_n the_o eight_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n in_o handle_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o four_o general_a head_n i_o show_v that_o it_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o name_n we_o speak_v full_o for_o the_o division_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o show_v you_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v understand_v so_o as_o if_o god_n have_v many_o kind_n of_o church_n for_o the_o church_n be_v but_o one_o as_o i_o have_v former_o prove_v but_o this_o division_n be_v a_o distinction_n which_o put_v
all_o which_o be_v above_o all_o and_o through_o all_o and_o in_o you_o all_o and_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12.6_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n use_v the_o very_a word_n in_o the_o note_n there_o be_v diversity_n of_o operation_n say_v he_o but_o god_n be_v the_o same_o which_o work_v all_o in_o all_o and_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n church_n psal_n 95_o 6_o 7_o 8._o come_v say_v they_o let_v we_o worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v our_o lord_n our_o maker_n our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v his_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n his_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n why_o but_o all_o other_o be_v his_o people_n yea_o but_o we_o be_v his_o people_n after_o a_o special_a manner_n ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o be_v all_o thing_n else_o yea_o but_o we_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o workmanship_n we_o be_v create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n we_o have_v not_o only_o our_o be_v but_o our_o well-being_n from_o he_o he_o have_v not_o only_o create_v we_o as_o man_n but_o re-created_n we_o or_o regenerate_v we_o as_o new_a man_n wherein_o howsoever_o many_o thing_n concur_v as_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n yet_o all_o be_v his_o do_v he_o be_v the_o worker_n of_o it_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o let_v we_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n in_o this_o point_n church_n that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o cause_v of_o his_o church_n and_o let_v we_o consider_v first_o how_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n have_v a_o special_a and_o a_o effectual_a hand_n herein_o first_o god_n the_o father_n the_o first_o person_n he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o draw_v he_o so_o likewise_o the_o second_o person_n jesus_n christ_n he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o joh._n 14.6_o no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o so_o likewise_o the_o three_o person_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v a_o special_a hand_n in_o it_o 1_o cor._n 12.3_o no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o be_v by_o a_o true_a persuasion_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n the_o father_n he_o love_v the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o love_n of_o his_o he_o decree_v that_o such_o and_o such_o shall_v be_v gather_v to_o his_o church_n and_o so_o be_v save_v and_o also_o in_o that_o love_n send_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v we_o and_o to_o pay_v our_o ransom_n and_o give_v we_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o comfort_v we_o that_o be_v his_o church_n so_o likewise_o christ_n jesus_n he_o love_v the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o love_n of_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o punishment_n upon_o he_o and_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v purchase_v the_o church_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act._n 20.28_o and_o incorporate_v we_o into_o himself_o and_o make_v we_o bone_n of_o his_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n ephes_n 5.30_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.6_o so_o likewise_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o love_v they_o and_o in_o that_o love_n which_o he_o carry_v to_o they_o he_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o enlighten_v they_o govern_v they_o and_o frame_v they_o to_o obedience_n sanctify_v they_o and_o apply_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o particular_a conscience_n of_o every_o one_o of_o they_o he_o make_v they_o apprehensive_a of_o that_o course_n whereby_o they_o be_v save_v and_o apply_v it_o unto_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o 12._o second_o every_o part_n and_o several_a work_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n as_o first_o election_n that_o be_v from_o god_n ephes_n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o etc._n etc._n so_o our_o call_v be_v from_o he_o rom._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v likewise_o our_o regeneration_n be_v from_o he_o joh._n 1.13_o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n so_o also_o our_o teach_n be_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n our_o justification_n be_v also_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.33_o it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v last_o our_o sanctification_n be_v from_o he_o 1_o thes_n 5.23_o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o every_o several_a work_n that_o tend_v to_o our_o salvation_n be_v of_o god_n last_o every_o several_a mean_n both_o within_o we_o and_o without_o we_o be_v god_n do_v but_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o therefore_o we_o will_v now_o come_v to_o they_o reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n be_v these_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v god_n house_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o now_o who_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o god_n but_o god_n himself_o reas_n 2_o second_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o worship_n god_n by_o deut._n 12.11_o where_o god_n put_v his_o name_n there_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v now_o who_o shall_v or_o can_v prescribe_v god_n worship_n but_o himself_o therefore_o he_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n reas_n 3_o three_o the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v god_n adopt_a son_n member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n in_o all_o which_o the_o like_a cause_n god_n be_v most_o sensible_o all_o in_o all_o in_o his_o church_n for_o he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 1.6_o four_o to_o be_v make_v a_o church_n or_o a_o true_a member_n thereof_o reas_n 4_o be_v altogether_o a_o work_n wrought_v upon_o the_o heart_n now_o god_n only_o work_v upon_o the_o heart_n all_o other_o mean_n and_o instrument_n be_v exclude_v but_o only_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v assist_v by_o he_o last_o consider_v the_o efficient_a cause_n in_o comparison_n to_o all_o reas_n 5_o other_o cause_n and_o then_o it_o will_v appear_v plain_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o first_o the_o efficient_a cause_n be_v god_n himself_o yea_o and_o he_o alone_a which_o be_v proof_n enough_o that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o second_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n they_o be_v whole_o and_o only_o of_o he_o first_o for_o the_o outward_a cause_n as_o the_o word_n sacrament_n minister_n and_o gift_n first_o god_n ordain_v they_o and_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v god_n word_n and_o god_n sacrament_n and_o god_n minister_n and_o god_n gift_n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o he_o have_v give_v some_o to_o be_v apostle_n &_o some_o to_o be_v prophet_n and_o some_o to_o be_v evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o his_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n etc._n etc._n second_o he_o vouchsafe_v the_o presence_n and_o tender_a of_o they_o to_o such_o person_n and_o place_n where_o he_o will_v have_v his_o church_n to_o be_v as_o we_o may_v see_v act._n 16.6_o paul_n &_o silas_n be_v forbid_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o asia_n and_o verse_n 7._o the_o spirit_n suffer_v they_o not_o to_o go_v into_o bythinia_n and_o in_o the_o ten_o verse_n it_o be_v say_v they_o go_v into_o macedonia_n be_v assure_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v call_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o sometime_o god_n restrayn_v the_o mean_n from_o some_o and_o enlarge_v they_o to_o other_o as_o matth._n 10.5_o go_v not_o into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n compare_v with_o act._n 13.46_o 47._o it_o be_v necessary_a say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o jew_n there_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v preach_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o etc._n etc._n last_o god_n give_v the_o success_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o mean_n and_o so_o make_v they_o effectual_a 1_o cor._n 3.5_o 6._o paul_n plant_v and_o apollo_n water_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o give_v the_o increase_n and_o act._n 11.21_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o so_o that_o a_o great_a number_n believe_v and_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 30._o from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o twelve_o verse_n
and_o natural_a mother_n that_o reas_n 5_o bring_v forth_o a_o child_n of_o her_o own_o body_n and_o after_o she_o have_v bring_v it_o forth_o nourish_v it_o with_o her_o own_o milk_n so_o likewise_o the_o church_n that_o do_v beget_v we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o nourish_v we_o with_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o she_o a_o true_a church_n six_o every_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o the_o fruit_n matth._n 7.16_o reas_n 6_o 17._o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v know_v by_o his_o false_a doctrine_n for_o so_o the_o place_n intend_v if_o that_o be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o know_v they_o by_o then_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o sufficient_a mark_n to_o know_v the_o true_a church_n by_o seven_o it_o be_v christ_n presence_n that_o make_v a_o true_a visible_a reas_n 7_o church_n therefore_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n outward_o represent_v christ_n presence_n so_o as_o nothing_o else_o do_v and_o so_o make_v he_o notorious_o present_a make_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n last_o from_o the_o sufficient_a enumeration_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o true_a reas_n 8_o visible_a church_n it_o must_v be_v so_o none_o be_v member_n and_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o minister_n and_o people_n now_o the_o minister_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o dispense_n god_n mystery_n both_o for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o and_o the_o people_n do_v their_o duty_n in_o obey_v that_o they_o teach_v at_o least_o outward_o they_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n joh._n 10.4_o now_o which_o of_o these_o mark_n may_v be_v spare_v or_o what_o other_o be_v use_v 1_o there_o that_o need_n to_o be_v add_v therefore_o where_o these_o be_v exception_n there_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o the_o first_o use_n be_v matter_n of_o reproof_n and_o that_o of_o many_o adversary_n first_o it_o reprove_v such_o as_o except_v and_o say_v first_o that_o other_o congregation_n beside_o except_o 1_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n have_v these_o mark_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a nor_o infallible_a mark_n i_o answer_v answ_n it_o be_v true_a that_o other_o congregation_n pretend_v to_o have_v these_o mark_n as_o what_o heretic_n or_o schismatic_n be_v there_o that_o will_v not_o say_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n and_o right_a faith_n with_o they_o this_o be_v the_o general_a claim_n of_o they_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v we_o and_o for_o we_o but_o this_o be_v a_o false_a pretence_n for_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v but_o their_o say_n not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o in_o truth_n for_o either_o they_o will_v refuse_v some_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o else_o they_o will_v mangle_v and_o deprave_v it_o or_o else_o they_o will_v take_v the_o letter_n for_o the_o sense_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o transubstantiation_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o other_o heretic_n that_o because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n therefore_o they_o baptize_v with_o fire_n take_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n instead_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o or_o else_o they_o add_v something_o to_o the_o word_n as_o tradition_n and_o such_o like_a and_o so_o though_o they_o do_v approve_v and_o take_v it_o in_o at_o the_o foredoor_n yet_o they_o cast_v it_o out_o at_o the_o backdoor_n so_o that_o indeed_o they_o have_v it_o not_o at_o all_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v we_o may_v say_v true_o therefore_o that_o they_o challenge_v these_o mark_n but_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v they_o but_o they_o still_o remain_v the_o proper_a right_n of_o god_n true_a church_n we_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n policy_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o subtlety_n be_v to_o imitate_v apish_o the_o course_n of_o god_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v deceive_v the_o more_o cunning_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v counterfeit_v god_n own_o mark_n and_o cognisance_n but_o we_o must_v try_v the_o spirit_n 1_o joh._n 4.1_o and_o the_o proof_n will_v make_v all_o clear_a for_o satan_n can_v transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o his_o apostle_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o cor._n 11.13_o 14_o 15._o so_o than_o though_o these_o lay_v claim_v to_o these_o mark_n and_o say_v they_o be_v they_o yet_o they_o have_v no_o right_n to_o they_o it_o be_v but_o their_o vain_a brag_n their_o master_n satan_n himself_o allege_v scripture_n and_o pretend_v it_o be_v for_o he_o but_o he_o be_v shameful_o discover_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o he_o leave_v out_o part_n of_o it_o and_o deprave_a it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v math._n 4.6_o 7._o and_o so_o the_o harlot_n pro._n 7.14_o say_v i_o have_v peace-offering_n this_o day_n i_o have_v pay_v my_o vow_n therefore_o come_v i_o out_o to_o meet_v thou_o she_o pretend_v to_o pray_v but_o her_o intent_n be_v to_o play_v the_o harlot_n and_o so_o zidkiah_n 1_o king_n 22.24_o brag_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o mouth_n so_o the_o congregation_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o schismatic_n lay_v claim_v to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o say_v they_o be_v they_o when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o because_o they_o do_v either_o refuse_v some_o part_n of_o they_o or_o deprave_v they_o or_o add_v unto_o they_o their_o own_o invention_n second_o that_o except_o and_o say_v that_o many_o visible_a church_n have_v except_o 2_o not_o these_o mark_n at_o least_o not_o all_o of_o they_o always_o i_o answer_v yes_o they_o have_v they_o all_o answ_n and_o that_o always_o in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o else_o they_o be_v not_o true_a visible_a church_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n hereof_o consider_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o different_a estate_n of_o church_n necessary_a sometime_o god_n church_n do_v thrive_v and_o flourish_v and_o than_o it_o have_v all_o these_o mark_n without_o doubt_n god_n word_n be_v true_o preach_v the_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v and_o obedience_n to_o they_o both_o be_v profess_v and_o yield_v and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n but_o sometime_o a_o church_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o excellent_a estate_n some_o be_v but_o in_o their_o begining_n new_o plant_v and_o so_o can_v have_v all_o at_o once_o but_o have_v every_o thing_n in_o its_o order_n &_o place_n first_o the_o word_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o than_o the_o people_n if_o they_o believe_v and_o submit_v themselves_o and_o profess_v obedience_n to_o it_o they_o be_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o sacrament_n first_o baptism_n and_o then_o the_o lord_n supper_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a church_n it_o have_v all_o these_o mark_n these_o church_n be_v but_o in_o their_o beginning_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v but_o the_o beginning_n of_o these_o note_n and_o mark_n again_o sometime_o a_o church_n be_v in_o a_o die_a and_o decay_a estate_n either_o by_o reason_n of_o apostasy_n or_o persecution_n if_o the_o church_n be_v in_o a_o decay_a state_n by_o apostasy_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v to_o such_o church_n i_o say_v that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o these_o be_v true_a visible_a church_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o retain_v these_o mark_n if_o they_o be_v but_o the_o remainder_n of_o a_o church_n than_o they_o have_v the_o remainder_n of_o these_o mark_n if_o it_o be_v a_o die_a and_o a_o decay_a church_n than_o it_o have_v die_v and_o decay_a mark_n so_o then_o these_o mark_n must_v be_v find_v in_o all_o true_a visible_a church_n according_a to_o the_o state_n of_o those_o church_n if_o it_o be_v a_o die_a church_n than_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o obedience_n be_v die_v and_o decay_v too_o but_o when_o it_o be_v quite_o fall_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n nor_o have_v it_o these_o mark_n and_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n when_o the_o church_n be_v so_o persecute_v that_o there_o be_v none_o leave_v to_o make_v open_a profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o religion_n of_o christ_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o that_o public_o suffer_v for_o the_o gospel_n so_o long_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n though_o trouble_v and_o bring_v low_o for_o by_o their_o suffering_n they_o profess_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o though_o they_o be_v debar_v of_o the_o public_a use_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n yet_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o be_v still_o visible_a
thereby_o to_o disgrace_v church-government_n and_o to_o make_v it_o the_o great_a trouble-state_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n what_o be_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n contend_v about_o in_o our_o saviour_n time_n luk_n 22.24_o be_v it_o not_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o chief_a among_o they_o and_o so_o the_o ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o rest_n by_o this_o occasion_n the_o devil_n make_v strife_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o what_o breed_v those_o great_a broil_n and_o contention_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n betwixt_o the_o eastern_a and_o the_o western_a bishop_n be_v it_o not_o church-government_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a see_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o high_a and_o chiâ—â—â—t_a bishop_n to_o go_v further_o what_o bring_v forth_o antichrist_n into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o advance_v the_o pope_n to_o that_o high_a pitch_n which_o he_o come_v to_o be_v it_o not_o church-government_n the_o pope_n audacious_o engross_a all_o sovereignty_n in_o the_o church_n to_o himself_o and_o many_o good_a bishop_n and_o church_n in_o their_o weakness_n yield_v too_o much_o to_o he_o in_o that_o kind_n by_o the_o perverseness_n of_o the_o govern_v in_o a_o word_n what_o dishonour_n have_v hereby_o be_v do_v to_o god_n what_o disgrace_n to_o religion_n what_o hindrance_n to_o the_o prosperous_a success_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n what_o furtherance_n and_o advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n what_o heart-burn_n have_v it_o breed_v among_o some_o how_o have_v it_o alienate_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o from_o we_o and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o otherwise_o be_v inclinable_a towards_o we_o what_o tumult_n have_v it_o breed_v at_o home_n what_o clamour_n abroad_o what_o grief_n have_v it_o bring_v to_o our_o friend_n and_o well_o affect_v what_o rejoice_v to_o our_o enemy_n and_o profane_a person_n what_o distraction_n and_o doubt_n have_v it_o breed_v in_o weak_a and_o tender_a conscience_n what_o dishearten_v and_o discourage_v have_v it_o be_v how_o many_o excellent_a talent_n for_o god_n ministry_n have_v be_v hereby_o bury_v in_o the_o ground_n without_o profit_n and_o so_o consequent_o many_o congregation_n destitute_a of_o their_o faithful_a minister_n and_o of_o their_o heavenly_a food_n and_o leave_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o raven_a wolf_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o providence_n and_o wisdom_n of_o our_o governor_n be_v otherwise_o provide_v for_o i_o dare_v undertake_v that_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v not_o the_o devil_n cast_v this_o bone_n among_o we_o and_o throw_v this_o business_n of_o church-government_n as_o a_o football_n before_o we_o for_o every_o one_o to_o run_v after_o and_o so_o to_o set_v we_o all_o together_o by_o the_o ear_n this_o church_n of_o england_n through_o god_n blessing_n have_v be_v this_o day_n the_o most_o famous_a and_o flourish_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n whereas_o now_o this_o business_n this_o only_a business_n of_o church-government_n have_v occasional_o by_o the_o peevishness_n of_o some_o hatch_v nourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o much_o ignorance_n prophannesse_n uncharitableness_n contempt_n of_o holiness_n neglect_v of_o god_n ordinance_n looseness_n and_o licentiousness_n i_o grieve_v to_o think_v on_o these_o thing_n and_o i_o can_v have_v no_o pleasure_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o and_o we_o may_v be_v all_o ashamed_a of_o they_o before_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o it_o must_v be_v every_o one_o care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o be_v instant_a with_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o in_o his_o good_a time_n he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o redress_v these_o foul_a evil_n yet_o here_o i_o have_v mention_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o whet_v on_o by_o these_o consideration_n to_o look_v the_o more_o careful_o into_o this_o business_n and_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v admonish_v to_o carry_v ourselves_o the_o more_o temperate_o and_o moderate_o towards_o it_o and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n namely_o of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o have_v happen_v occasional_o by_o this_o matter_n of_o the_o church-government_n though_o in_o itself_o holy_a and_o good_a it_o the_o second_o point_n be_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o church-government_n yea_o see_v here_o two_o word_n church_n and_o government_n and_o each_o of_o these_o may_v carry_v three_o sense_n first_o for_o the_o word_n church_n we_o be_v not_o here_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o catholic_a church_n for_o that_o be_v disperse_v over_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n can_v well_o be_v bring_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o law_n nor_o rule_v by_o the_o same_o earthly_a governor_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o the_o reature_n to_o wield_v such_o a_o great_a charge_n the_o sole_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o only_a head_n thereof_o and_o the_o only_a law_n it_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o be_v the_o presence_n power_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o here_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o a_o particular_a visible_a church_n whether_o it_o be_v parochial_a national_n or_o provincial_a for_o these_o be_v confine_v and_o bound_v within_o their_o several_a place_n may_v and_o must_v have_v their_o several_a law_n and_o governor_n every_o one_o for_o and_o within_o itself_o of_o this_o church_n it_o be_v that_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v great_a or_o less_o now_o we_o come_v to_o the_o next_o word_n government_n which_o word_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n signify_v to_o maintain_v second_o in_o particular_a to_o govern_v first_o in_o general_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o the_o lord_n govern_v that_o be_v maintain_v and_o preserve_v his_o church_n seat_v every_o particular_a church_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v make_v a_o fence_n about_o it_o feed_v and_o clothe_v they_o supply_v their_o want_n afford_v they_o help_n and_o mean_n for_o their_o relief_n defend_v they_o from_o their_o enemy_n deliver_v they_o from_o danger_n cause_v they_o to_o thrive_v and_o prosper_v in_o outward_a thing_n and_o cover_v they_o with_o his_o favour_n as_o with_o a_o shield_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o government_n the_o lord_n extend_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o wicked_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o faithful_a yet_o with_o this_o difference_n to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o his_o providence_n to_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o special_a favour_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n for_o even_o in_o the_o very_a temporal_a blessing_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v they_o by_o grace_n and_o promise_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o wicked_a they_o perish_v in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o they_o they_o have_v no_o further_a benefit_n of_o they_o but_o outward_a and_o temporal_a to_o the_o faithful_a they_o be_v helpefull_a and_o serviceable_a in_o some_o degree_n to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n for_o so_o god_n intend_v they_o and_o so_o the_o faithful_a accept_v and_o use_v they_o this_o be_v for_o the_o general_a government_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n as_o we_o be_v man_n second_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a government_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o estate_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v man_n profess_v the_o save_a faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o the_o government_n be_v twofold_a inward_a and_o outward_a first_o inward_a and_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n god_n only_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o choose_a as_o a_o king_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n convert_n they_o from_o the_o service_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n cause_v they_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n crucify_a the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a acquaint_v we_o with_o his_o will_n and_o frame_v we_o to_o obedience_n put_v good_a motion_n from_o time_n to_o time_n into_o our_o mind_n and_o stir_v we_o up_o and_o enable_v we_o to_o entertain_v they_o gracious_o and_o to_o give_v place_n unto_o they_o and_o so_o sanctify_v we_o and_o further_o he_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n and_o our_o election_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o comfort_v we_o further_o he_o increase_v these_o and_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v full_o perfect_v in_o we_o and_o we_o receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o glorify_v us._n this_o this_o be_v the_o right_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n whereby_o god_n reign_v in_o we_o as_o
as_o by_o his_o direction_n be_v establish_v we_o be_v free_a indeed_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o we_o be_v free_a from_o satan_n that_o he_o can_v condemn_v we_o and_o we_o have_v a_o freedom_n from_o the_o law_n that_o we_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v still_o bind_v to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o law_n command_v and_o so_o to_o obey_v our_o governor_n and_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o outward_a government_n only_o we_o be_v free_a from_o they_o in_o our_o conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lord_n over_o that_o yea_o but_o say_v they_o we_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o ourselves_o we_o need_v not_o any_o ruler_n a_o proud_a allegation_n from_o a_o presumptuous_a spirit_n who_o be_v there_o among_o we_o that_o have_v make_v any_o trial_n of_o his_o heart_n for_o obedience_n to_o god_n but_o be_v guilty_a to_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v dull_a and_o backward_a and_o needs_o reproof_n and_o admonition_n and_o censure_n and_o all_o too_o little_a to_o keep_v he_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o obedience_n the_o humble_a soul_n feel_v such_o a_o rebelliousnesse_n within_o itself_o that_o it_o cry_v out_o not_o to_o god_n only_o but_o to_o man_n too_o o_o i_o be_o a_o miserable_a sinner_n i_o pray_v you_o look_v to_o i_o watch_v over_o i_o reprove_v i_o exhort_v i_o censure_v i_o terrify_v i_o with_o shame_n and_o punishment_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o my_o rebellious_a heart_n must_v be_v so_o bridle_v or_o else_o it_o will_v break_v forth_o outrageous_o into_o sin_n we_o know_v what_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o himself_o rom._n 7._o that_o he_o be_v sell_v under_o sin_n therefore_o this_o come_v from_o a_o proud_a spirit_n in_o they_o to_o say_v they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o government_n because_o they_o be_v a_o law_n unto_o themselves_o we_o see_v the_o inconvenience_n that_o it_o breed_v in_o particular_a man_n what_o will_v the_o inconvenience_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n if_o it_o be_v suffer_v in_o general_n sure_o much_o more_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o israelite_n when_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n if_o there_o be_v no_o outward_a government_n every_o man_n will_v do_v what_o he_o lift_v second_o it_o reprove_v those_o that_o hold_v church-government_n use_v 2_o as_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n they_o think_v it_o no_o great_a matter_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o or_o not_o it_o may_v be_v or_o it_o may_v not_o be_v say_v they_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n may_v do_v well_o enough_o but_o these_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o former_a inconvenience_n that_o follow_v where_o no_o government_n be_v and_o have_v this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v take_v such_o precise_a order_n for_o it_o in_o every_o church_n and_o sure_o the_o church_n that_o maintain_v this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n god_n be_v the_o author_n not_o of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o order_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o and_o so_o likewise_o that_o particular_a member_n that_o maintain_v it_o be_v no_o sound_a member_n of_o god_n church_n use_v 3_o the_o three_o use_n be_v for_o reproof_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v outward_a government_n essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o the_o church_n without_o this_o can_v have_v no_o be_v at_o all_o i_o for_o my_o part_n desire_n and_o will_v glad_o go_v as_o far_o as_o i_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v go_v before_o i_o and_o where_o they_o stay_v there_o will_v i_o stay_v too_o i_o find_v that_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v long_o nor_o well_o without_o government_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o without_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o true_a church_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o inward_a government_n for_o where_o that_o be_v not_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v any_o be_v at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o of_o the_o outward_a therefore_o we_o must_v right_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o inward_a and_o the_o outward_a government_n church_n otherwise_o we_o shall_v run_v into_o many_o absurdity_n first_o the_o inward_a be_v mere_o spiritual_a the_o outward_a be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n bodily_a that_o be_v such_o as_o affect_v the_o ear_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o some_o other_o part_n only_o it_o be_v thus_o far_o spiritual_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n it_o aim_v at_o that_o be_v to_o make_v we_o spiritual_o mind_v second_o the_o inward_a be_v proper_a to_o god_n and_o reserve_v to_o he_o only_o the_o outward_a though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n too_o yet_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n three_o the_o inward_a be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o faithful_a and_o elect_a alone_o god_n rule_v in_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n justify_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o none_o other_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v member_n though_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n four_o the_o inward_a be_v the_o high_a and_o principal_a the_o outward_a be_v but_o a_o serviceable_a dispensation_n fit_v to_o the_o inward_a five_o the_o inward_a second_v the_o outward_a and_o make_v it_o effectual_a and_o fruitful_a the_o outward_a do_v but_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o inward_a i_o note_v this_o difference_n the_o rather_o because_o many_o man_n do_v clamorous_o exclaim_v that_o christ_n be_v rob_v of_o the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o that_o outward_a form_n which_o they_o pretend_v be_v not_o observe_v 〈…〉_z and_o this_o be_v the_o brownist_n exception_n you_o say_v they_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v your_o king_n because_o you_o own_v not_o his_o discipline_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n god_n kingdom_n consist_v noâ—_n of_o meat_n 〈◊〉_d drink_v and_o of_o outward_a rite_n but_o of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v when_o he_o rule_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o discipline_n prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n as_o they_o pretend_v yet_o we_o shall_v not_o lose_v the_o one_o half_a of_o christ_n kingdom_n though_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v happy_o it_o be_v not_o know_v to_o they_o that_o do_v not_o observe_v it_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o rebellion_n if_o it_o be_v know_v by_o they_o the_o sin_n be_v much_o the_o great_a if_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v but_o yet_o christ_n may_v still_o exercise_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o member_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n though_o this_o be_v want_v the_o case_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v well_o parallel_v by_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a worship_n in_o prayer_n the_o outward_a worship_n be_v but_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o inward_a for_o the_o inward_a may_v be_v true_a without_o the_o outward_a and_o so_o discipline_n be_v rather_o a_o appurtenance_n to_o god_n kingdom_n than_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o so_o that_o we_o see_v that_o god_n church_n may_v be_v without_o discipline_n though_o it_o can_v be_v well_o nor_o long_a without_o it_o where_o outward_a government_n be_v want_v the_o church_n may_v be_v defective_a and_o maim_a yea_o half_a dead_a in_o outward_a show_n at_o least_o and_o yet_o a_o true_a church_n still_o yeâ—_n but_o be_v not_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n part_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n and_o they_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o very_o be_v of_o the_o church_n â—herefore_o some_o part_n of_o the_o outward_a government_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o themselves_o but_o by_o accident_n because_o they_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o inward_a as_o that_o it_o can_v be_v without_o this_o and_o beside_o the_o word_n and_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o much_o of_o the_o outward_a government_n of_o themselves_o but_o rather_o the_o carriage_n and_o manner_n of_o use_v of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o outward_a government_n last_o i_o answer_v they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a as_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n but_o not_o as_o they_o be_v part_n of_o outward_a government_n as_o moses_n his_o message_n and_o gather_v of_o the_o israelite_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o thing_n his_o govern_n of_o they_o another_o so_o that_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o both_o these_o respect_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o gather_v the_o church_n they_o be_v simple_o necessary_a not_o in_o respect_n of_o govern_v of_o it_o so_o
that_o outward_a government_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o the_o church_n but_o to_o the_o well-being_n only_o use_v 4_o four_o see_v there_o be_v a_o outward_a government_n necessary_a in_o god_n church_n for_o the_o well-being_n of_o it_o then_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o rest_v content_a with_o that_o which_o we_o enjoy_v and_o to_o be_v careful_a to_o live_v in_o obedience_n to_o it_o and_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o it_o and_o to_o be_v earnest_n with_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o the_o supply_n of_o it_o where_o it_o be_v want_v for_o though_o it_o concern_v not_o our_o life_n yet_o it_o concern_v our_o health_n though_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o be_v yet_o it_o concern_v the_o well_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o man_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o in_o his_o place_n both_o those_o that_o govern_v that_o they_o govern_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o those_o that_o obey_v that_o they_o obey_v according_a to_o god_n word_n use_v 5_o last_o this_o reprove_v those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o not_o as_o man_n and_o minister_n to_o exercise_v this_o government_n but_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n they_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o against_o god_n word_n to_o devise_v a_o new_a government_n so_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v not_o only_o exercise_v the_o government_n as_o a_o minister_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n the_o apostle_n rule_n be_v direct_o against_o it_o 1_o pet._n 5.3_o where_o he_o give_v all_o minister_n charge_v that_o they_o shall_v rule_v not_o as_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v be_v head_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o church_n on_o earth_n yea_o but_o say_v the_o papist_n though_o we_o say_v he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o mean_v a_o ministerial_a head_n as_o i_o have_v say_v heretofore_o the_o very_a name_n of_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v harsh_a and_o dangerous_a yet_o this_o word_n ministerial_a qualify_v it_o well_o if_o it_o be_v sober_o understand_v it_o may_v agree_v to_o a_o particular_a but_o never_o to_o the_o general_a church_n over_o all_o the_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n challenge_v it_o and_o so_o much_o for_o this_o point_n the_o fifteen_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n we_o have_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o business_n concern_v church_n government_n in_o handle_v whereof_o we_o propound_v these_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o discourse_v upon_o first_o of_o the_o harm_n and_o evil_n that_o this_o matter_n have_v occasional_o bring_v forth_o in_o god_n church_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o these_o word_n church_n and_o government_n three_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-government_n for_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n five_o if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n of_o the_o three_o former_a we_o have_v already_o hear_v now_o we_o be_v as_o god_n shall_v enable_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o four_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-governement_n in_o every_o particular_a set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n it_o be_v natural_a to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o such_o a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v and_o that_o it_o be_v behooveful_a and_o necessary_a to_o his_o own_o use_n to_o have_v a_o long_a desire_n after_o it_o he_o will_v then_o fain_o know_v where_o it_o be_v be_v to_o be_v have_v and_o how_o he_o may_v come_v by_o it_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o this_o be_v your_o pure_a mind_n in_o this_o case_n you_o have_v hear_v that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n you_o have_v see_v also_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o well-being_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o member_n thereof_o now_o you_o will_v cast_v about_o to_o see_v where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v have_v that_o so_o you_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o this_o your_o desire_n i_o will_v propound_v it_o here_o by_o way_n of_o question_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o prescript_n form_n of_o church-government_n in_o every_o particular_a to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n for_o if_o it_o be_v find_v any_o where_o sure_o it_o must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o word_n for_o first_o it_o be_v god_n own_o ordinance_n as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o must_v have_v god_n own_o warrant_n and_o ordinary_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n from_o god_n but_o in_o his_o word_n second_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v govern_v be_v the_o church_n the_o house_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o must_v be_v fashion_v to_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o who_o be_v to_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o house_n but_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o who_o shall_v prescribe_v order_n for_o this_o house_n the_o church_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o but_o jesus_n christ_n the_o lord_n and_o master_n of_o this_o house_n and_o we_o can_v know_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o god_n spirit_n reveal_v god_n mind_n only_o by_o god_n word_n therefore_o we_o must_v do_v in_o this_o case_n as_o in_o all_o other_o doubtful_a and_o difficult_a case_n in_o religion_n fly_v to_o the_o golden_a rule_n isai_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v no_o light_n in_o they_o god_n word_n must_v be_v consult_v withal_o and_o what_o that_o faith_n must_v be_v embrace_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n in_o it_o we_o be_v blind_a and_o dumb_a and_o no_o light_n be_v in_o we_o at_o all_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v second_v by_o our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n they_o testify_v of_o i_o not_o only_o of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o or_o what_o he_o be_v but_o of_o his_o mind_n what_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o all_o our_o course_n position_n now_o what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o what_o order_n it_o take_v in_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v true_o and_o plain_o deliver_v in_o these_o two_o position_n first_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-government_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n how_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o set_v particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n so_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n that_o every_o church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n thereby_o how_o to_o be_v govern_v in_o every_o particular_a ceremony_n and_o discipline_n these_o two_o position_n be_v well_o understand_v do_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n needful_a to_o be_v know_v in_o this_o point_n there_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v some_o contradiction_n betwixt_o they_o the_o one_o affirm_v that_o there_o be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n government_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n the_o other_o deny_v it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o in_o show_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v easy_o reconcile_v by_o this_o distinction_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o particular_a the_o affirmative_a position_n say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o set_v down_o there_o in_o the_o general_a and_o partly_o in_o the_o particular_a the_o negative_a say_v it_o be_v not_o there_o whole_o in_o every_o particular_a these_o position_n i_o purpose_v to_o deliver_v by_o way_n of_o observation_n that_o so_o i_o may_v speak_v the_o more_o plentiful_o upon_o they_o observation_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o fit_a for_o your_o understanding_n i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o which_o be_v this_o namely_o doctr._n 1_o that_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o church-goverment_n be_v so_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n that_o every_o particular_a church_n may_v receive_v instruction_n and_o direction_n thereby_o how_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v govern_v this_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o certain_a truth_n of_o god_n matth._n 28.20_o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o first_o we_o must_v here_o presuppose_v the_o necessity_n of_o church-government_n as_o i_o have_v teach_v before_o and_o second_o that_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n as_o i_o have_v also_o before_o show_v and_o than_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o christ_n give_v it_o in_o charge_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o so_o they_o teach_v it_o and_o that_o not_o by_o preach_v only_o but_o by_o write_v too_o for_o what_o they_o preach_v they_o write_v the_o substance_n of_o it_o so_o that_o even_o in_o their_o write_n at_o least_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o business_n be_v
officer_n must_v be_v guide_v in_o do_v these_o duty_n must_v have_v a_o good_a warrant_n the_o best_a and_o indeed_o the_o only_a true_a and_o sound_a warrant_n for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o lord_n jesus_n out_o of_o his_o word_n for_o see_v he_o be_v the_o head_n and_o chief_a officer_n of_o his_o church_n therefore_o the_o rest_n be_v instrument_n and_o servant_n under_o he_o be_v to_o wait_v at_o his_o mouth_n for_o direction_n how_o to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o their_o place_n first_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v seek_v into_o careful_o and_o diligent_o second_o we_o must_v seek_v unto_o god_n by_o humble_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n both_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n and_o also_o for_o willing_a conformablenesse_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o word_n for_o this_o be_v right_o consult_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n when_o we_o have_v take_v advice_n from_o his_o word_n for_o every_o business_n in_o hand_n and_o when_o we_o receive_v a_o comfortable_a answer_n from_o he_o in_o prayer_n for_o encouragement_n therein_o and_o do_v so_o proceed_v in_o it_o because_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o for_o as_o every_o creature_n so_o every_o business_n we_o go_v about_o be_v true_o sanctify_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n that_o be_v when_o we_o look_v into_o the_o word_n for_o a_o warrant_n for_o it_o and_o when_o we_o go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o it_o warrant_v here_o therefore_o in_o god_n word_n first_o we_o must_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o the_o duty_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a or_o at_o least_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v second_o for_o the_o doer_n that_o he_o or_o they_o be_v authorise_v at_o least_o allow_v by_o god_n to_o deal_v in_o it_o three_o a_o warrant_n must_v be_v have_v hence_o for_o the_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n that_o it_o be_v command_v or_o at_o least_o permit_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n the_o matter_n we_o be_v now_o to_o insist_v on_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o the_o caution_n condition_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o business_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o principal_a either_o a_o principal_a and_o direct_a warrant_n or_o second_o a_o inferior_a warrant_n of_o a_o low_a degree_n derive_v from_o it_o the_o principal_a and_o direct_a warrant_n be_v express_o mention_v in_o the_o word_n and_o that_o either_o by_o way_n of_o precept_n or_o example_n by_o way_n of_o precept_n and_o that_o be_v either_o particular_a or_o general_a each_o precise_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o bind_v law_n example_n i_o mean_v only_o such_o as_o the_o word_n commend_v they_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a extraordinary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v peculiar_a to_o certain_a time_n place_n and_o church_n such_o as_o be_v the_o election_n of_o mathias_n by_o lot_n act._n 1._o and_o these_o end_v where_o they_o begin_v and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v as_o pattern_n for_o imitation_n ordinary_a be_v such_o as_o be_v common_o practise_v as_o gather_v for_o the_o saint_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 16.1_o that_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n so_o he_o ordain_v among_o they_o also_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o all_o where_o there_o be_v like_o occasion_n second_o the_o warrant_n from_o a_o inferior_a or_o low_a degree_n warrant_n as_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o principal_a these_o be_v young_a in_o year_n as_o not_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o in_o some_o near_a age_n after_o and_o mean_a in_o authority_n as_o be_v ratify_v by_o man_n not_o so_o infallible_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v and_o these_o also_o be_v either_o precept_n or_o example_n first_o precept_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v tradition_n or_o constitution_n i_o mean_v not_o tradition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o they_o be_v very_o dangerous_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o outward_a church_n government_n and_o these_o may_v more_o safe_o be_v deal_v withal_o second_o example_n or_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o be_v either_o general_o ratify_v by_o all_o or_o the_o most_o church_n or_o else_o but_o by_o some_o one_o or_o few_o church_n and_o each_o of_o these_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a or_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a now_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o church-government_n must_v have_v ground_n from_o one_o or_o both_o these_o warrant_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o must_v have_v warrant_n from_o the_o first_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a warrant_n therefore_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n look_v special_o into_o the_o principal_a warrant_n which_o be_v the_o word_n if_o so_o there_o be_v any_o particular_a precept_n for_o it_o then_o that_o must_v be_v do_v as_o the_o lord_n commandment_n without_o any_o further_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o he_o speak_v of_o matter_n of_o church-government_n 1_o cor._n 14.37_o but_o if_o the_o precept_n be_v general_a as_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v in_o order_n etc._n etc._n make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o such_o particular_n only_o as_o natural_o proceed_v from_o thence_o be_v inform_v by_o sound_a consequence_n in_o reason_n and_o religion_n if_o we_o have_v no_o precept_n in_o scripture_n than_o we_o must_v look_v to_o example_n and_o those_o that_o be_v ordinary_a which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o authority_n that_o precept_n be_v of_o because_o those_o be_v absolute_o to_o be_v embrace_v yet_o they_o be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v and_o these_o we_o be_v to_o fashion_v ourselves_o unto_o always_o observe_v a_o due_a proportion_n of_o time_n place_n person_n occasion_n and_o such_o other_o necessary_a circumstance_n for_o to_o apply_v that_o to_o one_o church_n in_o one_o state_n and_o at_o one_o time_n which_o be_v in_o another_o church_n in_o another_o state_n and_o at_o another_o time_n be_v absurd_a well_o then_o if_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o principal_a warrant_n that_o we_o have_v neither_o precept_n nor_o example_n in_o god_n word_n then_o we_o must_v go_v to_o the_o inferior_a warrant_n we_o must_v see_v what_o precept_n and_o example_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o writer_n that_o have_v speak_v of_o church-government_n since_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o of_o these_o we_o must_v see_v whether_o they_o be_v of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n or_o of_o the_o latter_a and_o more_o corrupt_a if_o we_o have_v no_o precedent_n by_o constitution_n or_o practice_n but_o in_o the_o late_a and_o corrupt_a time_n i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n now_o be_v may_v as_o well_o devise_v particular_n of_o their_o own_o as_o follow_v they_o yea_o and_o better_o so_o long_o as_o they_o measure_v their_o particular_n fit_o and_o wise_o by_o those_o in_o the_o word_n but_o if_o we_o have_v any_o precedent_n in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v safe_a enough_o to_o build_v on_o they_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o misapplyed_n nor_o mistake_v i_o speak_v still_o of_o matter_n of_o church-government_n not_o of_o faith_n but_o if_o there_o be_v many_o constitution_n and_o example_n in_o those_o church_n and_o some_o differ_v from_o other_o take_v the_o best_a that_o be_v that_o which_o be_v near_a to_o the_o word_n and_o have_v best_a precedent_n of_o pure_a church_n or_o of_o such_o as_o that_o their_o condition_n &_o state_n may_v best_o agree_v with_o we_o this_o point_n of_o inferior_a warrant_n some_o have_v go_v too_o far_o in_o esteem_v too_o high_o of_o it_o some_o have_v come_v too_o short_a esteem_v too_o base_o of_o it_o first_o some_o esteem_n too_o high_o of_o these_o impious_o equal_v they_o with_o the_o word_n whereas_o there_o be_v two_o main_a difference_n first_o because_o those_o in_o the_o word_n be_v certain_o true_a we_o know_v it_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n second_o as_o we_o know_v they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o so_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o they_o be_v infallible_o guide_v by_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v but_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o inferior_a warrant_n first_o haply_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n do_v at_o least_o in_o those_o time_n and_o by_o those_o person_n for_o history_n make_v mention_n of_o thing_n not_o true_a or_o second_o yet_o they_o may_v err_v for_o they_o be_v not_o infallible_o guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n other_o come_v too_o short_a esteem_v too_o base_o of_o they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v nothing_o worth_a they_o esteem_v
when_o as_o the_o party_n know_v the_o right_a and_o yet_o willing_o decline_v from_o it_o and_o these_o that_o thus_o err_v be_v so_o far_o from_o strive_v against_o their_o error_n that_o they_o rather_o strive_v against_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o maintain_v their_o error_n such_o a_o error_n the_o jew_n be_v tax_v for_o by_o stephen_n act_v 7.51_o and_o by_o paul_n himself_o act_v 28.26_o where_o he_o apply_v a_o place_n out_o of_o isaiah_n to_o they_o show_v their_o obstinacy_n that_o in_o see_v they_o do_v see_v and_o not_o perceive_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o error_n of_o obstinacy_n for_o a_o man_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o willing_o to_o decline_v from_o it_o three_o some_o be_v finite_a and_o for_o a_o time_n only_o some_o final_a and_o for_o ever_o for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o upon_o better_a advice_n they_o change_v their_o mind_n such_o be_v peter_n denial_n of_o christ_n matth._n 26.75_o for_o which_o he_o present_o repent_v and_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o again_o some_o be_v final_a and_o for_o ever_o as_o when_o man_n live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n without_o any_o repentance_n at_o all_o at_o least_o without_o any_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n such_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o judas_n in_o betray_v christ_n he_o die_v desperate_o in_o it_o without_o any_o true_a repentance_n mat._n 27.3_o 5._o last_o some_o error_n be_v particular_a some_o be_v general_a and_o each_o of_o these_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n that_o err_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v in_o for_o when_o as_o one_o or_o two_o or_o some_o few_o man_n in_o a_o congregation_n be_v taint_v with_o error_n here_o be_v a_o particular_a error_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o as_o but_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o not_o all_o 1_o cor._n 15.12_o but_o when_o as_o all_o or_o the_o great_a part_n in_o a_o church_n err_v this_o be_v a_o general_a error_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o jew_n when_o as_o they_o do_v all_o cry_n out_o against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o so_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n err_v in_o as_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n err_v only_o in_o one_o or_o in_o few_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o particular_a error_n in_o that_o respect_n so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o pergamus_n revel_v 2.14_o i_o have_v a_o few_o thing_n against_o thou_o but_o when_o a_o man_n or_o a_o church_n err_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o thing_n this_o be_v general_a also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o err_v in_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o this_o day_n err_v in_o all_o or_o the_o most_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o error_n be_v general_a in_o that_o respect_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o person_n now_o to_o apply_v all_o this_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o question_n whether_o the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o all_o or_o in_o any_o of_o these_o respect_n or_o no_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n live_v on_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v be_v say_v to_o err_v first_o in_o matter_n of_o small_a moment_n not_o in_o the_o foundation_n second_o of_o infirmity_n not_o of_o obstinacy_n three_o at_o least_o only_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o ever_o four_o particular_o not_o universal_o either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o church_n in_o the_o latter_a sense_n of_o one_o particular_a congregation_n in_o this_o sense_n the_o church_n may_v err_v in_o all_o these_o which_o that_o i_o may_v the_o more_o large_o and_o distinct_o without_o confusion_n deliver_v and_o you_o apprehend_v receive_v it_o plain_o in_o these_o observation_n the_o first_o be_v this_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a the_o whole_a company_n of_o believer_n on_o earth_n howsoever_o it_o have_v many_o excellent_a privildge_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o exempt_v from_o error_n but_o that_o it_o may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o handle_v error_n in_o manner_n by_o themselves_o and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n by_o themselves_o for_o each_o of_o these_o be_v transgression_n against_o the_o word_n &_o will_n of_o god_n and_o they_o be_v both_o damnable_a and_o each_o alike_o may_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 13.12_o the_o apostle_n paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o be_v then_o a_o sound_n yea_o a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n acknowledge_v ingenuous_o much_o ignorance_n that_o he_o know_v little_a to_o that_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n now_o ignorance_n be_v a_o error_n in_o a_o general_a sense_n as_o we_o hear_v before_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n willing_o undergo_v the_o imputation_n of_o error_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o error_n who_o can_v look_v to_o escape_v and_o thereupon_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o he_o err_v in_o manner_n too_o for_o we_o can_v be_v obedient_a in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o that_o as_o his_o knowledge_n be_v imperfect_a so_o be_v his_o love_n and_o obedience_n too_o but_o for_o error_n in_o manner_n it_o be_v far_o plain_a in_o rom._n 7.22_o 23._o where_o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o his_o member_n rebel_a against_o the_o law_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o lead_v he_o captive_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n and_o this_o be_v not_o his_o infirmity_n alone_o but_o it_o be_v the_o infirmity_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o spirit_n stir_v they_o up_o to_o do_v good_a yea_o but_o say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.17_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n you_o will_v and_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o inkling_n of_o this_o to_o his_o disciple_n in_o a_o kind_n of_o parable_n joh._n 13.10_o where_o he_o faith_n he_o that_o wash_v be_v need_v no_o â—â—ue_n to_o wash_v his_o foot_n etc._n etc._n which_o though_o it_o be_v speak_v in_o a_o negative_a sense_n as_o show_v that_o nothing_o needs_o wash_v in_o they_o but_o their_o foot_n yet_o it_o be_v affirmative_a in_o force_n show_v that_o none_o be_v so_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v but_o that_o still_o he_o have_v foul_a foot_n that_o be_v he_o have_v still_o sin_n and_o error_n in_o he_o and_o these_o must_v be_v cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o or_o else_o he_o can_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n jesus_n as_o in_o verse_n 8_o so_o likewise_o for_o error_n in_o manner_n the_o apostle_n james_n 3.2_o say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o sin_v all_o there_o all_o be_v include_v and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o kind_n only_o as_o nâ—_n a_o divide_a sense_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v offend_v in_o one_o thing_n and_o another_o in_o another_o thing_n but_o in_o a_o compound_a sense_n not_o one_o or_o many_o but_o all_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o or_o few_o thing_n but_o in_o many_o and_o for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n hereof_o it_o be_v elsewhere_o negative_o deliver_v as_o in_o the_o 1_o king_n 8.46_o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n that_o live_v and_o sin_n not_o now_o lay_v these_o two_o together_o and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o error_n in_o manner_n so_o for_o error_n in_o doctrine_n rom._n 3.4_o where_o it_o be_v not_o only_o affirm_v in_o general_a of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n that_o be_v that_o he_o err_v in_o some_o of_o his_o apprehension_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o the_o apostle_n do_v likewise_o so_o derogate_v the_o hold_n of_o the_o whole_a truth_n entire_o and_o incorrupt_o from_o man_n that_o he_o appropriate_v it_o to_o god_n alone_o so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o be_v god_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v clear_a that_o the_o church_n militant_a that_o be_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n live_v on_o earth_n may_v and_o oftentimes_o do_v err_v both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n so_o much_o for_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n out_o of_o scripture_n reas_n 1_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n be_v these_o first_o man_n frailty_n the_o member_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n true_a believer_n they_o be_v but_o man_n and_o therefore_o natural_o love_v darkness_n
more_o than_o light_n and_o evil_o more_o than_o goodness_n and_o howsoever_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o to_o enlighten_v they_o and_o to_o relieve_v they_o against_o each_o infirmity_n yet_o their_o weakness_n be_v such_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o thereby_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o understand_v and_o know_v all_o truth_n and_o practice_v all_o goodness_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v all_o sufficient_a but_o in_o they_o not_o so_o sufficient_a nothing_o can_v be_v receive_v but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o be_v the_o master_n never_o so_o good_a to_o teach_v yet_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o the_o be_v he_o teach_v he_o shall_v never_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v they_o all_o truth_n but_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o they_o the_o spirit_n be_v sufficient_a in_o they_o for_o salvation_n but_o not_o for_o perfect_a knowledge_n or_o obedience_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o frailty_n that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o far_o capable_a of_o the_o spirit_n the_o second_o reason_n be_v satan_n malice_n and_o subtlety_n who_o reas_n 2_o as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_n himself_o and_o the_o auhor_n of_o all_o error_n and_o sin_n so_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o tempt_v both_o to_o error_n and_o wickedness_n and_o his_o labour_n be_v not_o altogether_o lose_v but_o that_o he_o fasten_v some_o of_o his_o infection_n in_o both_o kind_n on_o the_o best_a man_n live_v or_o at_o the_o least_o as_o a_o hinderer_n he_o hinder_v that_o truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o embrace_v at_o least_o not_o in_o that_o measure_n that_o it_o shall_v yea_o and_o he_o sow_v error_n and_o sin_n like_o tare_n upon_o that_o good_a seed_n of_o truth_n and_o holiness_n which_o god_n spirit_n have_v sow_v in_o our_o heart_n three_o while_o we_o live_v here_o we_o have_v many_o occasion_n reas_n 3_o of_o error_n many_o deceiver_n false_a apostle_n heretic_n schismatic_n many_o ill_a example_n &_o persuasion_n and_o sundry_a provocation_n and_o these_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o we_o to_o withstand_v they_o all_o and_o that_o at_o all_o time_n at_o least_o not_o so_o that_o we_o may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o infection_n by_o they_o four_o our_o perfection_n both_o for_o knowledge_n and_o reas_n 4_o obedience_n be_v respite_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v &_o not_o attain_v to_o in_o this_o life_n by_o the_o perfect_a phil._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o perfection_n though_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o man_n no_o it_o be_v not_o for_o this_o life_n it_o be_v respite_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v then_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n eph._n 5.27_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n as_o we_o be_v here_o but_o by_o actual_a possession_n then_o shall_v that_o be_v verify_v cant._n 4.7_o where_o the_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o fair_a and_o no_o spot_n in_o she_o but_o that_o be_v for_o the_o church_n glorious_a and_o triumphant_a it_o can_v be_v so_o with_o the_o church_n militant_a but_o they_o must_v sit_v down_o under_o that_o ignorance_n and_o error_n which_o they_o can_v prevail_v against_o and_o pray_v daily_a lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n so_o you_o see_v the_o point_n make_v plain_a by_o reason_n too_o use_v 1_o the_o use_n be_v these_o first_o here_o be_v matter_n of_o instruction_n teach_v we_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o in_o our_o soul_n in_o that_o we_o be_v such_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a wretch_n brutish_a in_o ourselves_o both_o for_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o obedience_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n set_v we_o forth_o that_o we_o be_v even_o beast_n in_o both_o first_o for_o knowledge_n the_o prophet_n say_v jeremy_n 10.14_o every_o man_n be_v a_o beast_n by_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o for_o obedience_n it_o be_v say_v job_n 15.16_o that_o man_n drink_v up_o iniquity_n as_o water_n etc._n etc._n concern_v knowledge_n first_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o love_v error_n and_o falsehood_n and_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o accept_v lie_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n and_o other_o deceiver_n we_o embrace_v they_o with_o both_o hand_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o and_o hardly_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v win_v from_o they_o we_o be_v soon_o and_o easy_o persuade_v from_o a_o hundred_o truth_n then_o from_o one_o error_n second_o for_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o natural_o we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v it_o we_o can_v learn_v or_o find_v it_o ourselves_o nor_o yet_o be_v we_o willing_a to_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o we_o no_o not_o when_o god_n himself_o and_o his_o word_n &_o his_o own_o bless_a spirit_n tender_v it_o unto_o we_o or_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o it_o be_v but_o in_o part_n to_o the_o half_n deadly_a and_o cold_o and_o fearful_o and_o we_o be_v easy_o draw_v from_o it_o the_o evil_a one_o catch_v it_o out_o of_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n waver_v carry_v away_o with_o every_o wind_n or_o blast_v of_o vain_a doctrine_n or_o if_o we_o do_v receive_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o it_o be_v with_o much_o infirmity_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o defile_v it_o with_o our_o own_o invention_n device_n gloss_n addition_n detraction_n mistake_n doubt_n distruste_n idle_a and_o evil_a apprehension_n the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v all_o but_o vain_a so_o concern_v obedience_n we_o find_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v prone_a to_o all_o sin_n and_o averse_a from_o all_o righteousness_n and_o in_o this_o we_o do_v much_o more_o resist_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n then_o they_o former_a the_o reason_n be_v this_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n be_v of_o the_o understanding_n reason_n and_o judgement_n the_o high_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o can_v more_o easy_o submit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n and_o affection_n the_o more_o base_a and_o more_o carnal_a part_n in_o we_o and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a and_o the_o forbear_n of_o evil_a be_v the_o deny_v of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o bridle_n of_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n the_o forsake_v of_o all_o our_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o indeed_o the_o break_n of_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v death_n to_o we_o to_o be_v thus_o master_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o we_o be_v much_o more_o unwilling_a to_o reform_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n then_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n and_o that_o reformation_n which_o we_o do_v attain_v to_o in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n be_v much_o more_o imperfect_a then_o in_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n let_v we_o consider_v right_o of_o this_o and_o see_v the_o case_n stand_v thus_o with_o we_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a &_o confound_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o hate_n and_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n what_o be_v we_o ignorant_a of_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o learn_v naught_o and_o sinful_a and_o can_v be_v reform_v how_o do_v this_o provoke_v god_n wrath_n against_o we_o what_o a_o deform_a be_v this_o to_o his_o image_n in_o we_o what_o dishonour_n to_o his_o name_n what_o grief_n be_v this_o to_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o such_o perverse_a and_o froward_a scholar_n that_o will_v not_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o either_o we_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o good_a motion_n at_o all_o or_o else_o not_o as_o we_o shall_v what_o rejoice_v be_v this_o to_o satan_n that_o can_v insult_v and_o say_v i_o can_v persuade_v man_n to_o error_n and_o sin_n when_o as_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o motion_n to_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n be_v reject_v this_o be_v a_o great_a gratify_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o great_a rejoice_v to_o he_o beside_o what_o hurt_n do_v we_o to_o those_o among_o who_o we_o live_v but_o special_o what_o wrong_n do_v we_o to_o our_o own_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o forsake_v our_o own_o mercy_n and_o herein_o ourselves_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n to_o our_o own_o salvation_n let_v we_o confess_v this_o to_o god_n and_o bewail_v it_o and_o instant_o beg_v pardon_n of_o he_o for_o it_o and_o strive_v the_o best_a we_o can_v against_o â—â—_o and_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v all_o our_o day_n that_o we_o can_v strive_v no_o better_o against_o this_o brutish_a nature_n of_o we_o use_v 1_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o refutation_n of_o the_o puritan_n those_o ancient_a heretic_n that_o hold_v a_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o this_o life_n and_o so_o the_o papist_n
be_v believe_v beside_o the_o word_n gal._n 1.8_o reas_n 6_o last_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v answerable_a to_o this_o both_o of_o teacher_n and_o learner_n the_o teacher_n they_o have_v refer_v the_o people_n still_o for_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n esa_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o light_a in_o they_o act_v 10.43_o to_o he_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n say_v peter_n to_o cornelius_n refer_v the_o truth_n he_o teach_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o this_o have_v be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o learner_n act_n 17.11_o 12._o the_o man_n of_o berea_n seach_v the_o scripture_n to_o try_v whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o paul_n have_v teach_v they_o and_o yet_o paul_n be_v a_o principal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o doctrine_n he_o be_v special_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o church_n be_v since_o and_o the_o berean_o be_v commend_v for_o this_o and_o not_o account_v curious_a so_o that_o the_o teacher_n and_o the_o learner_n have_v still_o refer_v themselves_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v so_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o refer_v to_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o scripture_n and_o yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o therefore_o one_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o another_o how_o then_o do_v this_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o church_n i_o answer_v answ_n yes_o it_o prove_v the_o first_o ponit_fw-la of_o the_o observation_n plain_o that_o be_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o above_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o main_a controversy_n nay_o if_o it_o be_v well_o consider_v it_o prove_v the_o second_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o church_n i_o say_v it_o prove_v it_o as_o sufficient_o though_o not_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n so_o plain_o for_o still_o in_o every_o kind_n there_o must_v be_v one_o high_a which_o all_o the_o rest_n must_v settle_v upon_o else_o there_o will_v be_v no_o stay_n at_o all_o but_o we_o shall_v run_v on_o infinite_o and_o without_o end_n now_o the_o scripture_n or_o the_o church_n be_v the_o high_a thing_n in_o this_o kind_n whereon_o we_o be_v to_o rest_v for_o they_o cnanot_v be_v equal_a then_o the_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v high_a and_o if_o they_o be_v refer_v to_o any_o at_o all_o it_o must_v be_v to_o themselves_o for_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o high_a as_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o a_o oath_n heb._n 6.13_o to_o 16._o man_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o be_v great_a than_o themselves_o but_o god_n swear_v by_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v none_o great_a to_o swear_v by_o so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o scripture_n for_o trial_n because_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a than_o the_o church_n but_o scripture_n be_v refer_v to_o scripture_n because_o there_o be_v none_o high_a to_o be_v refer_v to_o nor_o there_o can_v be_v two_o highest_n in_o one_o kind_n for_o that_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o reason_n too_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o say_n of_o the_o church_n be_v refer_v to_o the_o approbation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o refer_v of_o they_o to_o a_o high_a and_o so_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o use_n be_v these_o the_o first_o be_v matter_n of_o refutation_n use_v 1_o against_o the_o papist_n that_o usual_o disparage_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o set_v they_o down_o too_o low_a and_o dote_v on_o the_o church_n advance_v it_o too_o high_a their_o reach_n therein_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o church_n itself_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v exalt_v themselves_o and_o their_o own_o church_n and_o that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v repute_v the_o only_a true_a save_a faith_n because_o their_o church_n teach_v it_o so_o that_o god_n and_o his_o word_n must_v go_v down_o that_o they_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o church_n be_v above_o the_o scripture_n yet_o except_o they_o can_v prove_v their_o church_n to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o do_v it_o help_v not_o their_o cause_n church_n it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v and_o hear_v what_o monstrous_a and_o blasphemous_a speech_n and_o position_n many_o of_o they_o have_v deliver_v to_o this_o purpose_n as_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n without_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n than_o esop_n fable_n oh_o horrible_a blasphemy_n there_o be_v some_o other_o of_o a_o better_a kind_n that_o be_v more_o modest_a that_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v alter_v as_o the_o time_n alter_v other_o there_o be_v that_o say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o take_v the_o scripture_n as_o true_a without_o the_o allegation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v authority_n to_o reject_v or_o allow_v scripture_n and_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n they_o mean_v their_o romish_a church_n and_o by_o that_o the_o pope_n harken_v how_o blasphemous_o they_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n that_o he_o may_v dispense_v against_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o canon_n babylon_n and_o against_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o whore_n of_o babylon_n a_o impudent_a and_o shameless_a strumpet_n that_o set_v such_o a_o brazen_a face_n and_o belch_v out_o such_o whorish_a filthy_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o word_n the_o very_a name_n of_o these_o position_n be_v refutation_n enough_o for_o they_o in_o any_o christian_n judgement_n answer_v to_o come_v to_o their_o best_a position_n in_o this_o controversy_n position_n 1_o first_o the_o church_n say_v they_o be_v supreme_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o see_v by_o this_o observation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o god_n be_v high_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v high_a the_o spirit_n indeed_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o the_o high_a judge_n speak_v open_o and_o plain_o in_o in_o the_o word_n and_o secret_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o every_o believer_n 1._o joh._n 2_o 20_o 27._o you_o have_v anoyntment_n from_o that_o holy_a one_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o again_o the_o same_o anoint_v teach_v you_o of_o all_o thing_n object_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o be_v not_o man_n send_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o inquire_v at_o their_o mouhe_n mal._n 2.7_o and_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n the_o high_a judge_n then_o answ_n i_o answer_v what_o be_v we_o to_o go_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o for_o the_o law_n not_o for_o their_o own_o judgement_n whereto_o if_o they_o speak_v we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o yet_o not_o because_o it_o be_v their_o say_n but_o god_n law_n but_o haply_o they_o can_v deliver_v no_o other_o but_o god_n law_n that_o be_v flat_o contradict_v verse_n 8._o where_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o have_v cause_v many_o to_o fall_v by_o the_o law_n yea_o but_o say_v they_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o judge_n as_o we_o may_v see_v deut._n 17.8_o 12._o but_o he_o be_v to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o verse_n 11._o so_o that_o except_o they_o will_v arrogate_v more_o to_o themselves_o than_o the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n do_v under_o the_o law_n they_o can_v be_v judge_n nor_o judge_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o second_o position_n of_o they_o be_v this_o position_n 2_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v we_o must_v take_v it_o as_o a_o law_n and_o obey_v it_o it_o be_v true_a that_o whatsoever_o the_o church_n say_v according_a the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v obey_v it_o not_o otherwise_o obey_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n that_o be_v as_o they_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n matth._n 23_o 2_o 3._o but_o if_o they_o transgress_v and_o bring_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n and_o their_o own_o tradition_n
to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n there_o must_v be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o we_o that_o the_o word_n be_v of_o god_n else_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n by_o it_o 1_o thessa_n 2.3.2_o peter_n 1.19_o 20._o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o and_o therefore_o still_o the_o preface_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v verbum_fw-la domini_fw-la and_o so_o much_o shall_v seve_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o four_o and_o twenty_o lecture_n of_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n for_o so_o we_o divide_v it_o for_o our_o more_o easy_a proceed_n in_o the_o point_n that_o which_o concern_v person_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n have_v power_n we_o have_v enter_v into_o and_o show_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n or_o matter_n of_o substance_n the_o church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v either_o in_o matter_n touch_v scripture_n or_o beside_o scripture_n touch_v scripture_n and_o that_o i_o show_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o touch_v the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n we_o speak_v in_o the_o last_o lecture_n therein_o now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v the_o long_o in_o handle_v because_o look_v what_o be_v want_v in_o the_o former_a point_n shall_v be_v here_o supply_v touch_v this_o point_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o material_a and_o as_o difficult_a a_o point_n as_o the_o former_a first_o as_o material_a for_o after_o we_o be_v make_v acquaint_v which_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n so_o that_o we_o know_v which_o be_v canonical_a book_n write_v by_o the_o infallible_a direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v the_o undoubted_a truth_n of_o god_n we_o be_v still_o as_o far_o to_o seek_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o before_o till_o we_o proceed_v further_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o letter_n as_o the_o sense_n and_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o bare_a write_a word_n as_o the_o right_a meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o what_o a_o man_n say_v be_v his_o speech_n indeed_o in_o common_a acceptation_n 1._o but_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v in_o the_o sense_n he_o mean_v it_o he_o will_v and_o may_v just_o disclaim_v as_o none_o of_o his_o speech_n a_o man_n meaning_n be_v contain_v in_o his_o word_n as_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sign_n because_o word_n be_v the_o signification_n of_o our_o meaning_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o wherein_o it_o proper_o rest_v and_o be_v seat_v be_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o speaker_n so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o sign_n whereby_o god_n signify_v his_o meaning_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o they_o wherein_o proper_o the_o meaning_n of_o they_o rest_n be_v in_o god_n himself_o so_o that_o this_o be_v a_o material_a point_n to_o be_v know_v second_o it_o be_v as_o difficult_a a_o point_n as_o the_o former_a for_o after_o we_o hear_v which_o be_v the_o right_a letter_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v as_o difficult_a to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a sense_n as_o before_o it_o be_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o right_a letter_n for_o the_o same_o word_n sometime_o have_v diverse_a signification_n and_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sentence_n may_v be_v understand_v many_o way_n and_o diverse_a man_n be_v of_o diverse_a mind_n expound_v one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n diverse_a way_n every_o man_n abound_v in_o his_o own_o sense_n the_o true_a believer_n expound_v it_o to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_a faith_n the_o heretic_n to_o the_o maintenance_n of_o his_o heresy_n yea_o among_o and_o true_a believer_n themselves_o one_o interpret_v the_o same_o word_n to_o that_o opinion_n that_o he_o favour_v and_o another_o to_o a_o contrary_n that_o he_o favour_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n be_v here_o thrust_v upon_o we_o as_o the_o only_a or_o chief_a umpyre_n in_o these_o difference_n and_o that_o alone_o to_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n which_o she_o pronounce_v and_o sure_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o the_o church_n may_v as_o probable_o and_o plausible_o challenge_v authority_n to_o deliver_v which_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o which_o be_v the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n we_o have_v give_v the_o church_n her_o due_a touch_v the_o former_a acknowledge_v her_o authority_n in_o and_o about_o the_o letter_n of_o scripture_n but_o not_o over_o or_o above_o it_o and_o so_o god_n willing_a we_o will_v deal_v as_o ingenurous_o in_o this_o concern_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o yet_o we_o will_v limit_v and_o bound_v it_o within_o certain_a necessary_a caution_n and_o limitation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o we_o will_v handle_v it_o by_o way_n of_o observation_n the_o observation_n be_v this_o doct._n that_o howsoever_o the_o church_n have_v great_a authority_n in_o expound_v scripture_n yet_o she_o must_v not_o expound_v it_o as_o she_o list_v and_o according_a to_o her_o own_o mind_n but_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o but_o say_v some_o the_o church_n will_v not_o nor_o can_v expound_v they_o ob._n but_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v a_o needless_a observation_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o catholic_a church_n that_o be_v answer_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v do_v otherwise_o but_o particular_a visible_a church_n may_v and_o oft_o time_n have_v expound_v scripture_n to_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o not_o according_a to_o god_n mind_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v thus_o bound_v and_o limit_v we_o will_v proceed_v then_o to_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o observation_n and_o first_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o by_o rule_n and_o second_o by_o example_n the_o rule_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a for_o this_o note_n and_o that_o first_o in_o general_n isaiah_n 8.20_o to_o the_o law_n &_o to_o the_o testimony_n etc._n etc._n whosoever_o be_v the_o speaker_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o speak_v in_o matter_n of_o god_n and_o of_o religion_n and_o therefore_o special_o in_o expound_v scripture_n it_o must_v be_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o testimony_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n that_o god_n intend_v therein_o and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o peter_n 4.11_o the_o apostle_n say_v let_v he_o that_o speak_v speak_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o god_n sense_n as_o in_o general_a all_o must_v thus_o speak_v god_n word_n so_o special_o the_o preacher_n or_o whosoever_o that_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o expound_v god_n word_n he_o must_v speak_v it_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o reverent_o and_o zealous_o as_o become_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o the_o matter_n much_o more_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n himself_o have_v speak_v it_o as_o he_o be_v then_o in_o god_n stead_n and_o deliver_v his_o message_n else_o he_o speak_v his_o own_o word_n not_o god_n second_o more_o particular_o john_n 5_o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n say_v our_o saviour_n he_o do_v not_o bide_v they_o take_v the_o scripture_n and_o read_v they_o and_o give_v what_o sense_n of_o they_o they_o think_v good_a but_o he_o bid_v they_o search_v they_o that_o be_v examine_v they_o and_o consider_v advise_o of_o they_o lay_v they_o right_o together_o &_o weigh_v one_o place_n well_o with_o another_o and_o make_v diligent_a inquiry_n after_o the_o sense_n &_o reach_v that_o god_n intend_v in_o they_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o be_v first_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o that_o they_o be_v help_n to_o eternal_a life_n see_v it_o yet_o more_o near_o rom._n 12.6_o let_v we_o prophesy_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n whereby_o prophecy_n be_v express_o mean_v interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 14.3.31_o and_o that_o be_v to_o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n or_o analogy_n of_o faith_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o faith_n contain_v in_o the_o creed_n or_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n have_v endue_v we_o with_o all_o yet_o still_o
follow_v they_o not_o they_o break_v their_o oath_n what_o a_o snare_n do_v these_o man_n entangle_v themselves_o in_o last_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o err_v yet_o to_o swear_v to_o the_o word_n of_o man_n be_v to_o enthral_v our_o conscience_n to_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v to_o have_v the_o command_n thereof_o dissent_n the_o last_o practice_n of_o they_o here_o reprove_v be_v that_o when_o the_o church_n dissent_v they_o rely_v final_o on_o the_o judgement_n of_o counsel_n and_o pope_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o they_o be_v all_o but_o man_n and_o may_v err_v yea_o and_o have_v err_v one_o of_o they_o cross_v that_o which_o another_o have_v hold_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o tie_v the_o scripture_n to_o man_n humour_n no_o let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n let_v god_n word_n expound_v itself_o and_o let_v not_o we_o tie_v it_o to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o man_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o many_o never_o so_o holy_a so_o learned_a so_o painful_a or_o so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o counsel_n and_o father_n and_o without_o disgrace_n to_o the_o best_a of_o they_o that_o be_v speak_v of_o john_n baptist_n john_n 1.9_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o light_n but_o man_n that_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n use_v 2_o the_o second_o use_n be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n for_o now_o that_o we_o have_v overthrow_v the_o error_n of_o the_o adversary_n we_o must_v set_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o this_o teach_v we_o wariness_n and_o care_n and_o conscience_n in_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v dishonour_v when_o his_o word_n be_v mistake_v and_o belie_v when_o it_o be_v false_o interpret_v and_o we_o must_v know_v that_o god_n be_v make_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o heresy_n when_o his_o word_n be_v pervert_v to_o the_o maintenance_n thereof_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v subject_v to_o man_n when_o man_n presume_v of_o himself_o to_o expound_v or_o to_o tie_v his_o meaning_n to_o other_o man_n interpretation_n brief_o it_o be_v light_n life_n and_o salvation_n if_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o believe_v aright_o else_o it_o be_v death_n and_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_n look_v well_o about_o we_o in_o meddle_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o carry_v ourselves_o wary_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o therein_o and_o that_o first_o in_o admit_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o second_o in_o make_v exposition_n of_o our_o own_o first_o in_o admit_v the_o exposition_n of_o other_o we_o must_v not_o altogether_o look_v into_o they_o with_o other_o man_n eye_n but_o with_o our_o own_o 1._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v any_o exposition_n upon_o any_o man_n or_o any_o church_n bare_a word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o their_o reason_n whereby_o they_o be_v maintain_v but_o some_o may_v say_v if_o i_o examine_v their_o ground_n i_o make_v myself_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o be_v i_o not_o as_o good_a rest_n on_o the_o church_n judgement_n as_o my_o own_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o if_o i_o do_v thus_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o proper_o censure_v the_o scripture_n but_o their_o ground_n second_o i_o answer_v that_o any_o church_n or_o any_o of_o the_o faithful_a may_v judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v as_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o three_o i_o say_v we_o rest_v neither_o on_o our_o own_o judgement_n nor_o on_o the_o church_n but_o on_o the_o scripture_n and_o when_o the_o church_n judge_v according_a to_o they_o we_o must_v willing_o embrace_v it_o if_o she_o dissent_v from_o they_o we_o may_v and_o must_v make_v bold_a to_o dissent_v from_o she_o we_o have_v a_o excellent_a example_n in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o exposition_n 18._o in_o that_o holy_a father_n austin_n who_o find_v a_o interpetation_n of_o cyprian_n a_o holy_a man_n too_o not_o so_o well_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n and_o another_o of_o liconius_n a_o heretic_n on_o the_o same_o text_n more_o agreeable_a thereto_o refuse_v cyprian_n exposition_n though_o otherwise_o he_o great_o reverence_v he_o and_o receive_v that_o of_o liconius_n though_o otherwise_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v out_o of_o the_o right_a way_n and_o say_v pardon_v i_o cyprian_a i_o must_v leave_v thou_o here_o and_o take_v liconius_n exposition_n not_o because_o it_o be_v he_o but_o because_o it_o be_v god_n this_o be_v a_o ingenuous_a practice_n and_o this_o we_o must_v follow_v we_o must_v look_v into_o other_o man_n exposition_n with_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o examine_v their_o ground_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n second_o scripture_n in_o frame_v exposition_n of_o our_o own_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o scripture_n to_o seek_v the_o sense_n hereof_o we_o must_v not_o come_v as_o lord_n to_o command_v but_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v not_o as_o master_n to_o teach_v what_o we_o will_v have_v it_o say_v but_o as_o scholar_n to_o learn_v what_o itself_o do_v say_v not_o as_o the_o speaker_n but_o as_o the_o interpreter_n to_o take_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v to_o our_o hand_n and_o that_o we_o may_v walk_v upright_o herein_o and_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o worthy_a of_o the_o scripture_n and_o beneficial_a and_o comfortable_a to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o be_v rule_v by_o these_o direction_n they_o be_v very_o pithy_a &_o he_o that_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o god_n will_v reveal_v his_o meaning_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o their_o salvation_n 7._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o before_o we_o come_v to_o expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o it_o and_o some_o rule_v we_o be_v to_o observe_v after_o it_o i_o labour_v to_o make_v this_o point_n plain_a because_o it_o be_v a_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o papist_n and_o also_o because_o that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n we_o can_v be_v save_v first_o than_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v these_o direction_n before_o we_o take_v the_o scripture_n in_o hand_n and_o that_o be_v first_o we_o must_v go_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n we_o must_v begin_v with_o god_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v with_o we_o and_o go_v on_o with_o we_o and_o lead_v we_o safe_a through_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o business_n pray_v with_o david_n psal_n 119.18_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wonder_n of_o thy_o law_n pray_v for_o light_n and_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o illumination_n of_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n james_n 1.17_o for_o thyself_o be_v darkness_n and_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o wisdom_n james_n 1.5_o for_o all_o thy_o own_o wit_n in_o this_o case_n be_v foolishness_n and_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o effectual_a unto_o we_o to_o instruct_v direct_v quicken_v and_o teach_v we_o for_o that_o which_o be_v in_o we_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o nature_n and_o the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o find_v good_a success_n for_o thou_o have_v god_n promise_n for_o it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o man_n lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o luke_n 11.13_o the_o second_o rule_n we_o must_v be_v direct_v by_o herein_o be_v this_o we_o must_v have_v a_o reverend_a affection_n and_o conscionable_a respect_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v consider_v that_o it_o be_v god_n own_o voice_n one_o of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n bestow_v on_o the_o church_n touch_v it_o not_o with_o unwashen_n hand_n with_o unprepared_a heart_n handle_v it_o reverent_o religious_o and_o chary_o if_o we_o do_v thus_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o profitable_a unto_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v life_n and_o salvation_n if_o not_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o we_o it_o shall_v be_v death_n and_o destruction_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o three_o be_v not_o forestalled_n by_o prejudice_n that_o be_v dote_v not_o upon_o some_o conceit_n and_o be_v not_o wed_v to_o thy_o own_o opinion_n for_o this_o will_v prevent_v we_o of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o otherwise_o we_o may_v receive_v by_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o jew_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o
of_o justification_n balance_n the_o four_o instance_n be_v concern_v christ_n our_o only_a advocate_n against_o other_o intercessor_n say_v with_o we_o that_o christ_n alone_o present_v our_o suit_n to_o god_n and_o make_v they_o available_a with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o our_o only_a intercessor_n and_o then_o we_o give_v he_o the_o due_a honour_n of_o his_o place_n &_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o his_o intercession_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o that_o office_n as_o well_o as_o redemption_n wherein_o if_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v as_o we_o make_v he_o our_o alone_a intercessor_n he_o be_v much_o magnify_v but_o if_o other_o be_v join_v with_o he_o as_o they_o make_v it_o he_o be_v much_o disparage_v as_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o himself_o but_o needs_o other_o help_v or_o at_o least_o in_o that_o office_n be_v but_o of_o small_a moment_n such_o as_o the_o saint_n may_v manage_v well_o enough_o and_o so_o not_o christ_n only_o but_o god_n the_o father_n also_o be_v much_o dishonour_v rule_n that_o will_v put_v his_o own_o son_n to_o that_o which_o mean_a person_n may_v do_v as_o well_o as_o he_o the_o five_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o spiritual_a worship_n of_o god_n against_o image_n let_v we_o worship_n god_n as_o we_o teach_v only_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n without_o a_o image_n and_o he_o be_v right_o and_o true_o worship_v be_v serve_v as_o he_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a spirit_n free_a from_o any_o matter_n or_o form_n or_o outward_a apprehension_n and_o impossible_a to_o be_v express_v by_o any_o sensible_a representation_n whatsoever_o but_o worship_v he_o in_o or_o by_o a_o image_n as_o they_o teach_v and_o practice_v and_o we_o can_v but_o defile_v ourselves_o and_o in_o some_o sort_n the_o lord_n great_a majesty_n to_o ourselves_o by_o many_o gross_a carnal_a bodily_a and_o material_a thought_n and_o imagination_n whole_o mis-beseeming_a the_o purity_n of_o god_n nature_n be_v and_o majesty_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o carnal_a bodily_a or_o manly_a god_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o will_n and_o so_o not_o more_o derogatory_n to_o his_o glory_n rule_n the_o six_o instance_n be_v of_o our_o communion_n against_o their_o mass_n celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n death_n as_o we_o do_v in_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n once_o offer_v by_o himself_o on_o the_o cross_n be_v thereby_o advance_a and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a and_o sufficient_a expiation_n by_o itself_o of_o all_o our_o sin_n hereby_o it_o be_v only_o remember_v and_o show_v according_a to_o the_o institution_n but_o not_o repeat_v but_o celebrate_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o popish_a mass_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o hold_v to_o be_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a and_o how_o can_v christ_n once_o sacrifice_v be_v more_o disparage_v rule_n the_o last_o instance_n be_v concern_v the_o carriage_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o open_a sight_n and_o plain_a deal_n among_o we_o that_o all_o may_v look_v into_o they_o with_o their_o own_o eye_n against_o their_o carriage_n of_o all_o in_o a_o cloud_n and_o shadow_n and_o hukermucker_n let_v prayer_n be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a tongue_n and_o we_o honour_n god_n not_o with_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o understand_v too_o but_o let_v it_o be_v make_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n and_o we_o dishonour_n god_n babble_a and_o prattle_v to_o he_o we_o know_v not_o what_o let_v the_o scripture_n be_v free_a and_o common_a to_o all_o that_o every_o one_o may_v read_v and_o understand_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o the_o comfort_n knowledge_n faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o many_o but_o let_v the_o word_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n and_o then_o they_o can_v know_v god_n and_o so_o can_v honour_v he_o let_v man_n have_v a_o explicit_a faith_n to_o understand_v and_o believe_v particular_o for_o themselves_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o they_o shall_v glorify_v god_n in_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v they_o 1_o pet._n 3.15_o but_o if_o they_o be_v content_a with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n only_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v they_o shall_v dishonour_v god_n in_o their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o hardly_o shall_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v in_o their_o salvation_n god_n be_v jealous_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o so_o must_v all_o that_o profess_v his_o name_n and_o the_o more_o jealous_a we_o be_v of_o that_o and_o zealous_a for_o it_o the_o more_o true_o religious_a we_o be_v if_o we_o be_v out_o of_o our_o wit_n say_v the_o apostle_n we_o be_v it_o to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.3_o so_o we_o see_v in_o these_o seven_o instance_n that_o our_o religion_n be_v full_a weight_n in_o this_o balance_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n too_o light_a not_o worthy_a to_o be_v try_v in_o this_o beam_n word_n the_o second_o balance_n wherein_o we_o will_v try_v our_o religion_n and_o they_o in_o these_o seven_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o god_n word_n for_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o aim_v at_o god_n glory_n in_o our_o own_o intention_n but_o after_o his_o direction_n for_o he_o can_v be_v true_o glorify_v but_o so_o as_o himself_o teach_v in_o his_o word_n that_o be_v the_o best_a and_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n thaâ—_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o that_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o most_o disagree_v with_o god_n word_n levit._n 18.4.5_o you_o shall_v do_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o seek_v my_o ordinance_n and_o john_n 5.39_o search_v the_o scripture_n mat._n 15.9_o in_o vain_a they_o worshipme_v teach_v for_o doctrine_n man_n precept_n and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o he_o that_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o &c_n &c_n where_o be_v god_n religion_n to_o be_v find_v but_o in_o god_n book_n as_o the_o jew_n religion_n be_v find_v in_o their_o talmud_n &_o the_o turk_n in_o their_o alcoan_n but_o the_o religion_n profess_v in_o our_o church_n be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o popery_n be_v not_o agreeable_a thereto_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v the_o true_a religion_n that_o we_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n &_o not_o they_o rule_n see_v it_o in_o the_o first_o instance_n the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o absolute_a authority_n it_o have_v above_o the_o church_n and_o tradition_n this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o in_o the_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o for_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n from_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a be_v make_v perfect_a unto_o all_o good_a work_n and_o john_n 10.27_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o 5._o verse_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v a_o stranger_n but_o fly_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n for_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n allege_v for_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v matth._n 18.17_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v subordinate_o to_o the_o word_n that_o be_v so_o far_o as_o the_o church_n be_v advise_v by_o god_n in_o his_o word_n and_o for_o that_o which_o they_o allege_v for_o tradition_n out_o of_o the_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o keep_v the_o instruction_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n by_o word_n and_o epistle_n be_v mean_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n only_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n be_v diverse_a sometime_o by_o word_n sometime_o by_o epistle_n and_o see_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n and_o tradition_n be_v each_o of_o they_o a_o disparagement_n to_o the_o word_n except_o the_o word_n shall_v disparage_v itself_o which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v imagine_v there_o be_v no_o seek_v for_o any_o warrant_n for_o they_o within_o the_o word_n the_o second_o instance_n god_n free_a grace_n rule_n against_o man_n free_a will_n our_o religion_n teach_v according_a to_o god_n word_n phil._n 2.13_o that_o it_o be_v god_n which_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o jer._n 31.18_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o there_o be_v no_o colour_n of_o any_o one_o direct_a place_n to_o the_o contrary_a in_o all_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v some_o
535._o vogel_n 751._o three_o of_o those_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n both_o together_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o reduce_v to_o six_o head_n all_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_a church_n first_o head_n it_o be_v but_o one_o the_o church_n have_v a_o threefold_a oneness_n difference_n of_o circumstance_n do_v not_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o true_a church_n as_o first_o of_o state_n second_o of_o time_n three_o of_o person_n four_o of_o place_n five_o of_o ceremony_n six_o of_o judgement_n in_o point_n not_o absolute_o fundamental_a second_o head_n the_o church_n be_v holy_a john_n 3_o the_o three_o head_n it_o be_v catholic_a first_o how_o this_o word_n catholic_a have_v be_v wrong_v first_o by_o those_o in_o the_o romish_a church_n three_o way_n rhemist_n in_o act._n 11_o and_o bristol_n in_o his_o moâ—es_n and_o demand_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o second_o it_o be_v wrong_v by_o some_o four_o way_n second_o the_o word_n catholic_a right_v in_o regard_n whereof_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o antiquity_n of_o it_o with_fw-mi fulke_n ibidem_fw-la morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la p._n 13._o 14._o etc._n etc._n 19_o ad_fw-la 25._o &_o 29._o vid._n rainold_n conclus_fw-la 650._o 671_o second_o the_o right_a meaning_n of_o it_o oecumenius_n oecumenius_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la catholica_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d graece_n appellatur_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la totum_fw-la arbem_fw-la terrarum_fw-la diffunditur_fw-la aug._n epist_n 170._o ad_fw-la severinum_n rhemist_n in_o 1._o joh._n 2.6_o morney_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la 23._o three_o the_o common_a receive_a use_n of_o the_o word_n vniversalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la jerusalem_fw-la civitas_fw-la dei_fw-la vivi_fw-la quae_fw-la continet_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la primitiarum_fw-la circumscriptâ—m_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la isychius_n in_o levit._n lib_n 4._o cap._n 14_o catholica_fw-la veraciter_fw-la illa_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la perfidis_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la successoribus_fw-la &_o consortibus_fw-la sincera_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o immaculata_fw-la communione_fw-la divisa_fw-la est_fw-la gelasius_n ad_fw-la anast_n aug._n euseb_n hist_o eccl_n apply_v catholic_a both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n through_o ehe_fw-ge world_n and_o to_o particular_a church_n too_o vid._n field_n lib._n 1._o p._n 16._o &_o 26._o &_o l._n 2._o 56._o three_o the_o observation_n from_o it_o sheldon_n quod_fw-la semper_fw-la quod_fw-la ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la vincent_n lib._n 3._o &_o 24._o object_n four_o point_n that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o communion_n of_o saint_n whereby_o two_o thing_n be_v affirm_v first_o that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o communion_n with_o or_o be_v join_v to_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o four_o quality_n first_o christ_n communion_n with_o we_o in_o two_o particular_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o in_o four_o respect_n second_o he_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o we_o which_o consist_v in_o these_o thing_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o first_o in_o regard_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v we_o two_o way_n second_o we_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o all_o thâ—_n thing_n that_o be_v he_o as_o first_o what_o he_o have_v second_o what_o he_o do_v three_o what_o he_o suffer_v four_o what_o he_o have_v obtain_v by_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n how_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v this_o communication_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o draw_v into_o two_o head_n first_o in_o some_o thing_n by_o merit_n second_o in_o other_o thing_n by_o power_n reason_n on_o god_n part_n first_o his_o election_n second_o his_o covenant_n three_o his_o free_a gift_n of_o christ_n to_o us._n four_o his_o love._n reason_n on_o christ_n part_n reason_n on_o our_o part_n first_o our_o faith_n second_o our_o covenant_n three_o by_o gift_n four_o our_o love_n five_o our_o necessity_n three_o mean_n of_o this_o communion_n first_o the_o spirit_n second_o the_o word_n three_o the_o sacrament_n a_o christian_n patent_n royal_a under_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o interest_n first_o in_o god_n second_o in_o the_o promise_n three_o in_o the_o office_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ._n four_o in_o full_a and_o final_a glorification_n a_o christian_n acquittance_n general_a against_o all_o plead_n of_o sin_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o us._n the_o second_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o be_v the_o communion_n which_o the_o saint_n have_v one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o be_v the_o five_o quality_n calvin_n instit_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 5_o 1._o 2._o morney_n de_fw-fr eccles_n pag._n 8._o christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n three_o thing_n concern_v this_o communion_n first_o what_o it_o be_v it_o be_v spiritual_a in_o how_o many_o sense_n it_o be_v spiritual_a two_o thing_n wherein_o this_o communion_n consist_v and_o that_o in_o two_o thing_n first_o a_o communion_n of_o state_n and_o that_o in_o diverse_a respect_n second_o this_o communion_n consist_v in_o a_o communion_n of_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v first_o general_n second_o it_o be_v particular_a and_o this_o diverse_a way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o gift_n non_fw-la tollitur_fw-la gratiarum_fw-la diversitas_fw-la nec_fw-la convellitur_fw-la ordo_fw-la politicus_fw-la calu._n second_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o want_n and_o that_o diverse_a way_n three_o this_o communion_n of_o practice_n in_o particular_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o do_n four_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n five_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o affection_n six_o in_o respect_n of_o themselves_o and_o all_o they_o have_v three_o the_o extent_n of_o this_o communion_n caution_n herein_o to_o be_v observe_v this_o communion_n extend_v to_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n the_o reason_n be_v of_o five_o sort_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o second_o sort_n of_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o three_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o spirit_n four_o sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o faithful_a themselves_o in_o diverse_a respect_n fifrh_fw-mi sort_n of_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o adversary_n thing_n to_o be_v do_v that_o we_o may_v maintain_v this_o communion_n trial_n whether_o we_o practise_v this_o communion_n teach_v two_o thing_n first_o know_v to_o god_n prove_v second_o to_o themselves_o three_o none_o but_o god_n and_o themselves_o know_v it_o the_o four_o general_a head_n in_o this_o question_n which_o be_v the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v partly_o of_o the_o name_n partly_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o first_o of_o the_o name_n second_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o three_o way_n how_o the_o church_n be_v distinguish_v into_o universal_a or_o particular_a second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a what_o the_o militant_a church_n be_v define_v this_o warfare_n be_v spiritual_a in_o three_o respect_n that_o the_o good_a angel_n be_v party_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a in_o some_o sense_n though_o noâ—_n part_n of_o it_o what_o the_o church_n triumphant_a be_v eight_o difference_n between_o the_o church_n triumphant_a and_o militant_a and_o in_o it_o five_o thing_n what_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o fâ—r_n the_o fit_v help_a and_o direct_v of_o we_o in_o this_o warfare_n a_o three_o division_n of_o the_o church_n into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a of_o the_o church_n invisible_a and_o of_o the_o invisibilitie_n of_o it_o in_o five_o sense_n the_o church_n signify_v the_o universal_a company_n of_o god_n choose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v invisible_a actual_o and_o potential_o second_o the_o church_n signify_v the_o company_n of_o believer_n in_o earth_n be_v invisible_a simple_o or_o after_o a_o sort_n general_n advertisement_n concern_v the_o church_n invisible_a and_o visible_a difference_n between_o the_o universal_a invisible_a and_o the_o universal_a visible_a church_n vid._n zanch._n in_o hos_n 2.8.9_o p._n 51._o august_n in_o ps_n 10_o hierom._n cont_n lucif_n exception_n of_o papist_n out_o of_o the_o five_o of_o matthew_n for_o the_o visibilitie_n of_o the_o church_n answer_v the_o second_o exception_n out_o of_o mat._n 18.17_o the_o three_o exception_n out_o of_o rom._n 10.10_o nine_o thing_n considerable_a in_o a_o visible_a church_n first_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o vera_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la profitetur_fw-la christi_fw-la fidem_fw-la bellar._n de_fw-fr ecclâ—s_fw-la milit_fw-la p._n 249._o first_o some_o church_n be_v either_o universal_a visible_a church_n or_o particular_a visible_a church_n first_o particular_a visible_a church_n be_v first_o national_n parochial_a or_o domestical_a jnstance_n first_o of_o a_o provincial_a church_n second_o of_o a_o parochial_a church_n three_o of_o a_o domestical_a church_n second_o they_o be_v either_o more_o or_o less_o visible_a three_o
unto_o we_o the_o sufficiency_n script_n three_o such_o as_o forbid_v any_o addition_n to_o or_o detraction_n from_o the_o scripture_n four_o such_o as_o condemn_v all_o doctrine_n teach_v either_o without_o or_o beside_o the_o scripture_n rhemist_n 15_o act_n â—_o the_o papist_n say_v the_o church_n may_v coin_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n what_o authority_n the_o church_n have_v about_o article_n of_o faith_n hyper_n 6â—_n hyper_n 54._o second_o that_o the_o church_n make_v any_o book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n which_o the_o papist_n hold_v this_o confute_v by_o diverse_a reason_n three_o that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o devise_v add_v diminish_v or_o alter_v any_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v prove_v by_o diverse_a thing_n four_o concern_v custom_n the_o father_n judgement_n concern_v custom_n five_o concern_v tradition_n how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n tradition_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v answer_n to_o the_o popish_a tenant_n concern_v traditition_n answer_n 1._o ob._n answer_v wherein_o be_v show_v that_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n the_o change_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o so_o many_o book_n be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o be_v not_o have_v by_o tradition_n but_o prove_v by_o good_a consequence_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n answ_n 2._o answ_n 3._o their_o proof_n out_o of_o 2_o thes_n 2.15_o answe_n answ_n 4._o the_o scripture_n the_o so_o only_o rule_v of_o say_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v by_o all_o church_n general_o second_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a trial_n of_o every_o truth_n how_o every_o matter_n of_o substance_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n concern_v church_n power_n in_o matter_n of_o circumstance_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_o of_o miracle_n and_o what_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v concern_v the_o same_o second_o of_o discipline_n and_o this_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o matter_n of_o discipline_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o or_o second_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n and_o what_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o do_v therein_o the_o bound_n the_o church_n be_v to_o keep_v in_o ordain_v matter_n of_o ceremony_n 1._o 2._o use_v 2._o 1._o the_o nine_o general_a point_n concern_v the_o church_n viz._n the_o application_n of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o all_o visible_a church_n in_o christendom_n that_o i_o know_v of_o the_o general_a division_n of_o all_o church_n that_o have_v be_v or_o be_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n into_o eastern_a and_o westenrne_a and_o this_o according_a to_o their_o situation_n second_o according_a to_o their_o language_n and_o so_o some_o be_v greek_n and_o some_o latin_a church_n whether_o schismatical_a or_o heretical_a church_n may_v be_v account_v true_a visible_a church_n what_o a_o schismatic_a church_n be_v heretical_a church_n first_o what_o they_o be_v and_o when_o any_o particular_a man_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v a_o heretic_n heresy_n of_o 2._o sort_n first_o such_o as_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n what_o this_o fundation_n be_v resol_n those_o that_o deny_v direct_o this_o foundation_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v no_o more_o visible_a churcher_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v here_o speak_v of_o and_o what_o wear_v to_o think_v of_o they_o 1._o of_o the_o greek_a church_n general_o disperse_v in_o most_o at_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n ortelius_n 100_o ortelius_n 97._o 98._o 108._o second_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v of_o they_o deliver_v in_o a_o observation_n doct._n the_o main_n error_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n the_o greek_a church_n better_a than_o the_o popish-church_n the_o papist_n unchatarible_v censure_v the_o greek_a church_n answer_v the_o greek_a church_n not_o guilty_a of_o schism_n from_o rome_n the_o greek_a church_n never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a church_n one_o note_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o papist_n account_v it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n viz_o succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o perserue_v of_o his_o church_n see_v in_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n the_o misery_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n under_o the_o turk_n in_o many_o particular_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o persecution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o turk_n 1._o a_o pestilent_a religion_n direct_o opposite_a to_o christ_n 2._o it_o overspread_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o know_a world_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o please_a religion_n for_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n suffer_v such_o famous_a church_n to_o come_v to_o ruin_v apply_v to_o us._n the_o western_a church_n and_o first_o of_o those_o that_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n their_o head_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o those_o that_o hold_v with_o she_o and_o what_o maâ—_n be_v say_v and_o hold_v of_o she_o deliver_v in_o two_o observation_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o now_o it_o stand_v may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v repute_v a_o true_a visible_a church_n a_o difference_n between_o the_o papacy_n or_o the_o popish_a â—action_n and_o some_o better_a spirit_n among_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v call_v a_o true_a church_n the_o popish_a church_n do_v not_o direct_o deny_v any_o part_n of_o the_o fundation_n but_o in_o outward_a show_n of_o word_n affirm_v it_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n by_o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n must_v overthrow_v the_o foundation_n they_o by_o this_o over_o throw_v christ_n not_o direct_o but_o by_o consequence_n quest_n answ_n it_o be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n direct_o as_o by_o consequence_n yet_o he_o that_o do_v this_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o god_n mercy_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n compare_v with_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 2._o with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o our_o saviour_n time_n with_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n circumcision_n do_v as_o near_o by_o consequence_n cut_v off_o from_o christ_n as_o justification_n by_o work_n with_o the_o of_o church_n sardis_n baptism_n a_o true_a sacrament_n in_o rome_n and_o right_o administer_v there_o for_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v lawful_o baptize_v ob_fw-la 1._o answ_n ob._n 2._o answ_n the_o ordinati_fw-la of_o our_o minister_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o yet_o a_o lawful_a ordination_n the_o question_n where_o the_o church_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n answer_v the_o inconvenience_n prevent_v by_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n what_o to_o think_v of_o our_o father_n that_o live_v in_o the_o popish_a church_n they_o of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v to_o â—e_v â—udâ—ed_v rather_o misbeliever_n than_o unbeliever_n the_o 2._o observation_n wherein_o be_v further_o delire_v what_o may_v be_v say_v and_o hold_v further_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n so_o corrupt_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o join_v with_o she_o this_o that_o be_v speak_v against_o thou_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o popish_a factor_n corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reduce_v to_o 2._o sort_n 1._o matter_n of_o doctrine_n reduce_v to_o 1._o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n four_o head_n 1_o concern_v scripture_n and_o their_o error_n therein_o three_o thing_n 1_o deny_v the_o sufficiency_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2_o pervert_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3_o disannul_v the_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o the_o scripture_n many_o way_n 1_o teach_v the_o apocryphal_a book_n to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n second_o equal_v tradition_n of_o man_n with_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o prefer_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n above_o the_o scripture_n two_o head_n wherein_o they_o orre_v in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n viz_o concern_v the_o direct_a office_n of_o the_o mediator_n the_o papist_n say_v there_o be_v many_o mediator_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n the_o distinction_n of_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n and_o redemption_n answer_v two_o thing_n in_o a_o mediator_n to_o be_v mediator_n of_o intercession_n be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o to_o be_v mediator_n of_o redemption_n the_o popish_a shâ—ft_n off_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n not_o as_o helper_n but_o as_o intercessor_n answer_v the_o popish_a reason_n for_o pray_v to_o the_o saint_n depart_v draw_v from_o our_o desire_v the_o saint_n on_o earth_n to_o pray_v for_o we_o answer_v the_o three_o head_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n err_v in_o doctrine_n and_o that_o be_v concern_v image_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o abominable_a whore_n deserve_v